notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i 0. introduction

advertisement
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
clemens koppensteiner
april 8, 2016
0. introduction
1. affine algebraic sets
Throughout this section ๐‘˜ will be an arbitrary ๏ฌeld.
1.1. zero loci of polynomials
De๏ฌnition 1.1. A๏ฌƒne ๐‘›-space of ๐‘˜ is the set of all ๐‘›-tuples of elements of ๐‘˜ :
๐”ธu๏ฟฝ = ๐”ธu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = {(๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ }.
Given any collection of polynomials ๐‘† ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] their zero set is
๐‘(๐‘†) = {(๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘“ (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = 0 for all ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘†}.
Subset of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ which are of this form are called algebraic subsets of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . If ๐‘† = {๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ } is a
๏ฌnite set, then we write ๐‘(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘(๐‘†).
Example 1.2. Some example of algebraic subsets of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ are:
(i) ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘(0),
(ii) ∅ = ๐‘(1),
(iii) any point {(๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ )} = ๐‘(๐‘ฅ − ๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘ฅ − ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ).
(iv) any linear subspace of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ .
โ—ฏ
Remark 1.3. The zero set of a polynomial depends on the base ๏ฌeld. For example, ๐‘(๐‘ฅ2 +1) = ∅
in ๐”ธ1โ„ , but consists of two points in ๐”ธ1โ„‚ and of one point in ๐”ธ1๐”ฝ2 .
If ๐‘“ and ๐‘” vanish on a subset ๐‘‹ of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ , then so do ๐‘“ + ๐‘” and โ„Ž ⋅ ๐‘“ for any โ„Ž ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]. Thus
the zero set ๐‘(๐‘†) only depends on the ideal generated by ๐‘† . The Hilbert basis theorem implies
that ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is Noetherian, i.e. every ideal of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] can be generated by ๏ฌnitely many
elements. In particular, every algebraic set is de๏ฌned by ๏ฌnitely many polynomials.
1
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
2
De๏ฌnition 1.4. For any subset ๐‘‹ ⊂ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ we call
the ideal of ๐‘‹ .
๐ผ(๐‘‹) = {๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] โˆถ ๐‘“ (๐‘ƒ) = 0 for all ๐‘ƒ ∈ ๐‘‹}
By the above discussion above, ๐ผ(๐‘‹) is indeed an ideal of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].
Lemma 1.5. If ๐‘†1 ⊆ ๐‘†2 ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ], then ๐‘(๐‘†2 ) ⊆ ๐‘(๐‘†1 ) ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . Conversely, if ๐‘‹1 ⊆ ๐‘‹2 ⊆
๐”ธu๏ฟฝ , then ๐ผ(๐‘‹2 ) ⊆ ๐ผ(๐‘‹1 ) ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].
Example 1.6. By this lemma, points in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ should correspond to maximal ideals. Thus we
expect that the maximal ideals of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] are all of the form (๐‘ฅ1 − ๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ). Clearly
this cannot be true if ๐‘˜ is not algebraically closed. On the other hand, the Nullstellensatz will
โ—ฏ
show that if ๐‘˜ is algebraically closed then all maximal ideals are of this form.
Lemma 1.7.
(i) If {๐‘†u๏ฟฝ } is a family of subsets of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ], then โ‹‚u๏ฟฝ ๐‘(๐‘†u๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘(โ‹ƒ ๐‘†u๏ฟฝ ).
(ii) If ๐‘†1 , ๐‘†2 ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ], then ๐‘(๐‘†1 ) ∪ ๐‘(๐‘†2 ) = ๐‘(๐‘†1 ๐‘†2 ).
In particular, arbitrary intersections and ๏ฌnite unions of algebraic subsets of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ are algebraic
subsets.
Proof. The ๏ฌrst statement is obvious.
For the second statement let us ๏ฌrst prove the inclusion “⊆”. If ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘(๐‘†1 ) ∪ ๐‘(๐‘†2 ), then
๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘(๐‘†1 ) or ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘(๐‘†2 ). So for any ๐‘“1 ∈ ๐‘†1 and ๐‘“2 ∈ ๐‘†2 we have ๐‘“1 (๐‘ฅ) = 0 or ๐‘“2 (๐‘ฅ) = 0. Thus
๐‘“1 ๐‘“2 (๐‘ฅ) = 0.
Conversely let ๐‘ฅ ∉ ๐‘(๐‘†1 ) ∪ ๐‘(๐‘†2 ), then there are ๐‘“1 ∈ ๐‘†1 and ๐‘“2 ∈ ๐‘†2 with ๐‘“1 (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0 and
๐‘“2 (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0. Hence also ๐‘“1 ๐‘“2 (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0 and ๐‘ฅ ∉ ๐‘(๐‘†1 ๐‘†2 ).
Exercise 1.8. Show that if ๐”ž1 and ๐”ž2 are ideals in ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] then
๐‘‰ (๐”ž1 ) ∪ ๐‘‰ (๐”ž2 ) = ๐‘‰ (๐”ž1 ๐”ž2 ) = ๐‘‰ (๐”ž1 ∩ ๐”ž2 ).
Since further ∅ and ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ are algebraic subsets, the set of all algebraic subsets of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ satis๏ฌes
the axioms for the closed subsets of a topology on ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ .
De๏ฌnition 1.9. The Zariski topology on ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ is the topology on ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ whose closed subsets are
exactly the algebraic subsets.
Remark 1.10. The Zariski topology looks very di๏ฌ€erent from the Euclidean topology we are
used to. For example, proper closed subsets satisfy at least one polynomial equation and are
therefore at least one dimension smaller than the whole space. In particular, nontrival closed
subsets of ๐”ธ1 are exactly the ๏ฌnite sets. Conversely, any two non-empty open subsets of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ
have non-empty intersection.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
3
Lemma 1.11. For any ๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ we have ๐‘(๐ผ(๐‘Œ )) = ๐‘Œ .
Proof. Clearly ๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐‘(๐ผ(๐‘Œ )), so also ๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐‘(๐ผ(๐‘Œ )). So we only have to show that ๐‘(๐ผ(๐‘Œ )) is
contained in any closed subset that contains ๐‘Œ . Let ๐‘Š ⊇ ๐‘Œ be closed, say ๐‘Š = ๐‘(๐”ž). Then
๐‘(๐”ž) ⊇ ๐‘Œ and hence ๐ผ(๐‘(๐”ž)) ⊆ ๐ผ(๐‘Œ ). By de๏ฌnition, ๐”ž ⊆ ๐ผ(๐‘(๐”ž)), so also ๐”ž ⊆ ๐ผ(๐‘Œ ). Hence
๐‘Š = ๐‘(๐”ž) ⊇ ๐‘(๐ผ(๐‘Œ )).
Example 1.12. Let ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] and consider the open subset ๐‘ˆ = ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘(๐‘“ ) of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . We
claim that ๐‘ˆ is an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set. Indeed we have a bijection of ๐‘ˆ with the closed subset
๐‘(1 − ๐‘“ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ+1 ) of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+1 given by
(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) โ†ฆ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ,
1
)
๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
with inverse “forget ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ+1 ”. One checks that the induced topologies on ๐‘ˆ and ๐‘(1 − ๐‘“ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ+1 )
are mapped to each other (the closed subset ๐‘ˆ ∩ ๐‘(๐”ž) maps to ๐‘(๐”ž, 1 − ๐‘“ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ+1 )), so that this
bijection is actually a homeomorphism. Thus we see that the property of being closed in a๏ฌƒne
โ—ฏ
space is not invariant under the choice of embedding.
1.2. the nullstellensatz
Before we further investigate the Zariski topology, we need to investigate the exact relationship
between ideals of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] and algebraic sets. We note that the operations ๐ผ and ๐‘ are not
mutually inverse, even when restricted to closed algebraic subsets and ideals. For example, if
๐‘˜ = โ„, then ๐ผ(๐‘(๐‘ฅ 2 + 1)) = ๐ผ(∅) = (1) = โ„[๐‘ฅ], but over โ„‚, ๐ผ(๐‘(๐‘ฅ 2 + 1)) = (๐‘ฅ 2 + 1). So, to
get a satisfactory theory, we will have to restrict to algebraically closed ๏ฌelds.
But even then, the ๐ผ is in general not the inverse operation to ๐‘ . For example ๐ผ(๐‘(๐‘ฅ 2 )) = (๐‘ฅ).
However, the Nullstellensatz will tell us that this kind of problem with exponents is essentially
the only di๏ฌƒculty.
First, recall that the radical of an ideal ๐”ž in a commutative ring ๐‘… is
√๐”ž = {๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘… โˆถ ๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐”ž for some ๐‘› ∈ โ„•}.
Further, an ideal ๐”ž is called radical if √๐”ž = ๐”ž.
Theorem 1.13 (Nullstellensatz). Let ๐‘˜ be algebraically closed and ๐”ž be an ideal of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].
Then ๐ผ(๐‘(๐”ž)) = √๐”ž.
We will not prove the Nullstellensatz in full generality here, but we will prove it for ๐‘˜ = โ„‚ in
Section 1.4. For the general case see for example [e, Theorem 1.6 on p. 134] or [m, Theorem i.1].
However, before we do so let us write down some consequences of the Nullstellensatz. The
name “Nullstellensatz” is German for “theorem of zeros” (or “theorem of zero loci”). The
following corollary explains where this name comes from.
Corollary 1.14 (weak Nullstellensatz). Let ๐‘˜ be algebraically closed and let ๐”ž be a proper
ideal of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]. Then the polynomials in ๐”ž have a common zero, i.e. ๐‘(๐”ž) ≠ ∅.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
4
Proof. If ๐‘(๐”ž) = ∅, then we have 1 ∈ ๐ผ(๐‘(๐”ž)). Hence, by the Nullstellensatz, we have 1 ∈ √๐”ž.
But then already 1 ∈ ๐”ž, which contradicts the assumption.
Corollary 1.15. If ๐‘˜ is algebraically closed, then ๐‘ and ๐ผ are mutually inverse, order-reversing
bijections between closed subsets of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ and radical ideals of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].
Proof. This is a direct consequence of the Nullstellensatz combined with lemmas 1.5 and 1.11.
Corollary 1.16. If ๐‘˜ is algebraically closed, then all maximal ideals of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] are of the
form (๐‘ฅ1 − ๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) for some ๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘˜ .
Proof. Clearly, maximal ideals are radical, so by Corollary 1.15 they correspond to minimal
closed subsets of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ , i.e. to points. Thus by Example 1.2(iii), they are of the stated form.
1.3. irreducibility and dimension
From now on we will always assume that the ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ is algebraically closed.
Example 1.17. Consider the algebraic subset of ๐”ธ2 de๏ฌned by ๐‘ฅ๐‘ฆ = 0, i.e. the coordinate cross.
Intuitively this decomposes into a union of two closed subsets: the ๐‘ฅ -axis (๐‘ฆ = 0) and the ๐‘ฆ-axis
(๐‘ฅ = 0). In the usual topology a statement like this doesn’t make much sense: the coordinate
cross decomposes in many di๏ฌ€erent ways into closed subsets. On the other hand in the Zariski
โ—ฏ
topology this is really the only such decomposition.
De๏ฌnition 1.18. A non-empty topological space is called irreducible if it cannot be written as
the union of two proper closed subspaces.
Example 1.19. So in the Zariski topology the coordinate cross ๐‘ฅ๐‘ฆ = 0 is not irreducible, but the
โ—ฏ
a๏ฌƒne line ๐”ธ1 is (since all proper closed subsets are ๏ฌnite collection of points).
An irreducible a๏ฌƒne algebraic set is sometimes called an a๏ฌƒne variety, but be aware that
the word “variety” is used with a di๏ฌ€erent meaning by some authors (e.g. it might mean any
algebraic set). For this reason we will avoid using it in this course.
Lemma 1.20. An algebraic subset ๐‘‹ of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ is irreducible if and only if its ideal ๐ผ(๐‘‹) is a
prime ideal.
Proof. First assume that ๐‘‹ is irreducible. If ๐‘“ ๐‘” ∈ ๐ผ(๐‘‹), then ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐‘(๐‘“ ๐‘”) = ๐‘(๐‘“ ) ∪ ๐‘(๐‘”). Hence
๐‘‹ = (๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘(๐‘“ )) ∪ (๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘(๐‘”)). As ๐‘‹ is irreducible, either ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘(๐‘“ ) or ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘(๐‘”). Thus either
๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐‘(๐‘“ ) or ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐‘(๐‘”) and hence ๐‘“ ∈ ๐ผ(๐‘‹) or ๐‘” ∈ ๐ผ(๐‘‹). This shows that ๐ผ(๐‘‹) is a prime ideal.
Conversely assume that ๐ผ(๐‘‹) = ๐”ญ is a prime ideal and suppose that ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹1 ∪ ๐‘‹2 . Then
๐ผ(๐‘‹) = ๐ผ(๐‘‹1 ) ∩ ๐ผ(๐‘‹2 ). But a prime ideal cannot be written as a non-trivial intersection of two
other ideals. So either ๐ผ(๐‘‹) = ๐ผ(๐‘‹1 ) or ๐ผ(๐‘‹) = ๐ผ(๐‘‹2 ) and hence ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹1 or ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹2 .
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
5
De๏ฌnition 1.21. A topological space ๐‘‹ is called Noetherian if it satis๏ฌes the descending chain
condition for closed subsets: Every sequence ๐‘‹1 ⊇ ๐‘‹2 ⊇ โ‹ฏ of closed subsets of ๐‘‹ eventually
stabilizes, i.e. ๐‘Œu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘Œu๏ฟฝ+1 for all su๏ฌƒciently large ๐‘–.
Lemma 1.22. ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ is a Noetherian topological space. Hence every a๏ฌƒne algebraic set is a
Noetherian topological space.
Proof. Follows from the Nullstellensatz and the fact that ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is Noetherian (i.e. it
satis๏ฌes the ascending chain condition for ideals). Every subset of a Noetherian topological
space is a Noetherian topological space with the induced topology.
Lemma 1.23. Every Noetherian topological space ๐‘‹ can be written as a ๏ฌnite union ๐‘‹ =
๐‘‹1 ∪ โ‹ฏ ∪ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ of irreducible closed subsets ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ . If we require that ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ โŠˆ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ for ๐‘— ≠ ๐‘–, then the
closed subsets ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ are unique up to permutation.
Proof. Assume that ๐‘‹ cannot be written as such a union. Then in particular ๐‘‹ is not irreducible
so we can write ๐‘‹ as the union of two proper closed subsets, ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹1 ∪ ๐‘‹1′ . Moreover the
statement of the Lemma must be false for at least one of these two subset, say ๐‘‹1 . Write
๐‘‹1 = ๐‘‹2 ∪ ๐‘‹2′ and repeat the argument. We obtain an in๏ฌnite sequence ๐‘‹ โŠ‹ ๐‘‹1 โŠ‹ ๐‘‹2 โŠ‹ โ‹ฏ , a
contradiction to the assumption that ๐‘‹ is Noetherian.
To show uniqueness, assume that ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹1′ ∪ โ‹ฏ ∪ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ′ is another such representation. Then
′
๐‘‹1 ⊆ ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹1 ∪ โ‹ฏ ∪ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ , i.e. ๐‘‹1′ = โ‹ƒ(๐‘‹1′ ∩ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ ). But ๐‘‹1′ is irreducible, so ๐‘‹1′ = ๐‘‹1′ ∩ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ for
some ๐‘–, say ๐‘– = 1. Thus ๐‘‹1′ ⊆ ๐‘‹1 . Similarly ๐‘‹1 ⊆ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ′ for some ๐‘— . But then ๐‘‹1′ ⊆ ๐‘‹1 ⊆ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ′ ,
so by assumption we have ๐‘— = 1 and ๐‘‹1 = ๐‘‹1′ . Now inductively repeat the argument for
๐‘‹2 ∪ โ‹ฏ ∪ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘‹2′ ∪ โ‹ฏ ∪ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ′ .
Corollary 1.24. Every a๏ฌƒne algebraic set ๐‘‹ can be written as a ๏ฌnite union ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹1 ∪ โ‹ฏ ∪ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ
of irreducible closed subsets ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ . If we require that ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ โŠˆ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ for ๐‘— ≠ ๐‘– then the ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ are unique up
to permutation. The a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ are called irreducible components of ๐‘‹ .
Remark 1.25. We can obtain the same statement via the Nullstellensatz from the following
fact from commutative algebra: If ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘… is an ideal in a Noetherian ring, then there is (up to
permutation) a unique way to write √๐”ž as the intersection of ๏ฌnitely many prime ideals,
√๐”ž = ๐”ญ1 ∩ โ‹ฏ ∩ ๐”ญu๏ฟฝ ,
such that ๐”ญu๏ฟฝ โŠˆ ๐”ญu๏ฟฝ for ๐‘– ≠ ๐‘— . Note however that in general it is quite hard to explicitly determine
the ๐”ญu๏ฟฝ (or the irreducible components ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ ).
De๏ฌnition 1.26. Let ๐‘‹ be a non-empty irreducible topological space. Then the dimension of
๐‘‹ is the length of the longest chain ∅ ≠ ๐‘‹0 โŠŠ ๐‘‹1 โŠŠ โ‹ฏ โŠŠ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘‹ of irreducible closed subsets
of ๐‘‹ . More generally, the dimension of a Noetherian topological space ๐‘‹ is the supremum of
the dimensions of all irreducible components of ๐‘‹ , i.e.
dim ๐‘‹ = sup{๐‘› โˆถ there exists a chain ∅ ≠ ๐‘‹0 โŠŠ ๐‘‹1 โŠŠ โ‹ฏ โŠŠ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ of closed subsets of ๐‘‹}.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
6
Example 1.27. The dimension of ๐”ธ1 is 1, since single points are the only non-empty proper
โ—ฏ
closed irreducible subsets of ๐”ธ1 .
Recall that the Krull dimension of a commutative ring is supremum of the lengths of all
chains of prime ideals in the ring.
Proposition 1.28. The dimension of a closed subset ๐‘‹ of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ equals the Krull dimension of
the ring ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹).
Proof. The dimension of ๐‘‹ is the supremum of the lengths of the all chains of irreducible
closed subsets of ๐‘‹ . By the Nullstellensatz and Lemma 1.20, this is equal to the supremum
of the lengths of all chains of prime ideals ๐ผ(๐‘‹) โŠŠ ๐‘1 โŠŠ ๐‘2 โŠŠ โ‹ฏ โŠŠ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]. But this is
nothing but the Krull dimension of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹).
Remark 1.29. This is our ๏ฌrst hint that the algebra ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹) and its prime spectrum
plays an important role in understanding the geometry of ๐‘‹ .
Example 1.30. It is a (non-trivial!) fact from commutative algebra that the Krull-dimension of
โ—ฏ
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is ๐‘›. Thus the dimension of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ is ๐‘›, as expected.
1.4. proof of the nullstellensatz for ๐‘˜ = โ„‚
Recall the following de๏ฌnition from ๏ฌeld theory:
De๏ฌnition 1.31. Let ๐ฟ/๐พ be a ๏ฌeld extension and let ๐ต ⊆ ๐ฟ be a set of elements of ๐ฟ . Then
๐ต is algebraically independent over ๐พ if for every integer ๐‘›, every non-zero polynomial
๐‘“ ∈ ๐พ[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] and any set ๐‘1 , … , ๐‘u๏ฟฝ of distinct elements of ๐ต we have ๐‘“ (๐‘1 , … , ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ) ≠ 0.
An algebraically independent set ๐ต ⊆ ๐ฟ is called a transcendence basis of ๐ฟ over ๐พ if it is
algebraically independent and ๐ฟ is algebraic over ๐พ(๐ต). All transcendence bases of ๐ฟ/๐พ have
the same cardinality. The transcendence degree of ๐ฟ/๐พ is the cardinality of any transcendence
basis.
Alternatively a set ๐ต ⊆ ๐ฟ is algebraically independent if there exists a ๏ฌeld homomorphism
(which is automatically a monomorphism) ๐พ({๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ }u๏ฟฝ∈u๏ฟฝ ) → ๐ฟ sending ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ to ๐‘. The transcendence
degree of โ„‚ over โ„š is the cardinality of the continuum (and in particular in๏ฌnite). This follows
from the fact that โ„š is countable.
Proof of the weak Nullstellensatz for โ„‚. It clearly su๏ฌƒces to prove the statement for ๐”ž a maximal ideal.
Since โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is Noetherian, we can write ๐”ž = (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ). Let ๐พ be the sub๏ฌeld of
โ„‚ obtained by adjoining to โ„š all the coe๏ฌƒcients of the ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ . Let ๐”ž0 = ๐”ž ∩ ๐พ[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]. We
note that all ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ are contained in ๐”ž0 , hence ๐”ž = ๐”ž0 ⋅ โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]. Further, ๐”ž0 is maximal in
๐พ[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]: indeed if ๐”ž0 โŠŠ ๐”ž′0 โŠŠ ๐พ[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] then ๐”ž ⊆ ๐”ž′0 โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] ⊆ โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ],
where the inclusions are proper since (๐‘Ž0′ โ„‚[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]) ∩ ๐พ[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] = ๐‘Ž0′ .
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
7
The ๏ฌeld ๐พ[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž0 is of ๏ฌnite transcendence degree over ๐พ , which in turn is of ๏ฌnite
transcendence degree over โ„š. Thus there exists an embedding
๏ฌxing ๐พ . Let ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ = ๐œ‘(๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ). Then
๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐พ[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] โ†ช โ„‚
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐œ‘(๐‘ฅ1 ), … , ๐œ‘(๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )) = ๐œ‘(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )) = ๐œ‘(0) = 0,
i.e. (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ ๐‘(๐”ž).
for ๐‘– = 1, … , ๐‘˜ ,
Deduction of the Nullstellensatz from the weak Nullstellensatz (Rabinowitsch Trick [r]). First
let ๐‘“ ∈ √๐”ž. Then ๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ vanishes on ๐‘(๐”ž) and hence so does ๐‘“ . Thus √๐”ž ⊆ ๐ผ(๐‘(๐”ž)).
Conversely, let ๐‘“ be a nonzero element of ๐ผ(๐‘(๐”ž)). We have to show that there exists a number
๐‘Ÿ such that ๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐”ž.
Since โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is Noetherian we can write ๐”ž = (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ). Consider the ideal (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ , 1−
๐‘ฆ๐‘“ ) in โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ]. Since ๐‘“ vanishes whenever ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ vanish, the polynomials ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ , 1−
๐‘ฆ๐‘“ do not have any common zeros. Thus by the weak Nullstellensatz (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ , 1 − ๐‘ฆ๐‘“ ) =
โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ], i.e. there exist ๐‘”0 , … , ๐‘”1 ∈ โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ] such that
u๏ฟฝ
1 = ๐‘”0 (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ)(1 − ๐‘ฆ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )) + ∑ ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ)๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ).
u๏ฟฝ=1
This relationship remains true if we substitute ๐‘ฆ = 1/๐‘“ , so that
u๏ฟฝ
1 = ∑ ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , 1/๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ))๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
u๏ฟฝ=1
in โ„‚(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ). Rewriting the right-hand side with a common denominator we obtain
1=
∑u๏ฟฝ=1 โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
for some โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ∈ โ„‚[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] and ๐‘Ÿ ∈ โ„•. Hence
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ = ∑ โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐”ž.
u๏ฟฝ=1
1.5. morphisms and functions
In the previous sections we de๏ฌned a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets and studied some of their properties.
To get a full theory we also need to de๏ฌne morphisms between algebraic sets, i.e. we need to
de๏ฌne the category of a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets.
[Intro to morphisms]
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
8
De๏ฌnition 1.32. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ and ๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ be a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets. Then a map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ (of
sets) is called a morphism or a regular map if there exist polynomials ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]
such that ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) = (๐‘“1 (๐‘ฅ), … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ)) for all ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ . Further ๐‘“ is an isomorphism if it is bijective
and its inverse is again a morphism.
Examples 1.33.
• The projection map (๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) โ†ฆ ๐‘ฅ de๏ฌnes a morphism from the curve ๐‘ฅ๐‘ฆ = 1 to ๐”ธ1 . More
generally any restriction of a projection map ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ → ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ is a morphism.
• The map ๐‘“ (๐‘ก) = (๐‘ก 2 , ๐‘ก 3 ) is a regular map of the a๏ฌƒne line ๐”ธ1 to the curve ๐‘ฆ2 = ๐‘ฅ 3 .
• The projection map {๐‘ฆ = ๐‘ฅ 2 } → ๐”ธ1 is an isomorphism.
Exercise 1.34. Every morphism is continuous with respect to the Zariski topology.
โ—ฏ
Remark 1.35. The converse is not true: not every continuous map is a morphism.
Exercise 1.36. The composition of two morphisms is again a morphism.
De๏ฌnition 1.37. The category ๐€๐Ÿ๐Ÿ u๏ฟฝ of a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets over ๐‘˜ is the category whose objects
are closed subsets ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ for any ๐‘› and whose Hom-sets consist of morphisms as de๏ฌned
above.
De๏ฌnition 1.38. A regular map ๐‘‹ → ๐”ธ1 is called a regular function. We denote the set of
regular functions on ๐‘‹ by
๐’ช(๐‘‹) = Hom๐€๐Ÿ๐Ÿ u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹, ๐”ธ1u๏ฟฝ ).
Clearly, ๐’ช(๐‘‹) has the structure of a ๐‘˜ -algebra. It is sometimes called the a๏ฌƒne coordinate
ring of ๐‘‹ and is often denoted by ๐‘˜[๐‘‹].
Lemma 1.39. Let ๐‘‹ be an a๏ฌƒne algebraic subset of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . Then there is an isomorphism of
๐‘˜ -algebras ๐’ช(๐‘‹) ≅ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹).
Proof. Consider the map ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] → ๐’ช(๐‘‹), sending a polynomial to the regular function
de๏ฌned by it. The kernel of this (obviously surjective) map consists exactly of the polynomials
vanishing on all of ๐‘‹ , i.e. it is ๐ผ(๐‘‹).
From the lemma it is obvious that ๐’ช(๐‘‹) is of ๏ฌnite type (i.e. ๏ฌnitely generated as an algebra)
and reduced (i.e. if ๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ = 0, then ๐‘“ = 0).
Let now ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be a morphism and let ๐›ผ ∈ ๐’ช(๐‘Œ ) be a regular function on ๐‘‹ . Then
๐‘“ ∗ ๐›ผ = ๐›ผ โˆ˜ ๐‘“ is a regular function on ๐‘‹ as
๐‘“ ∗ ๐›ผ(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐›ผ(๐‘“1 (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ))
is again a polynomial function. It is now easy to check the following lemma:
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
9
Lemma 1.40. If ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ is a morphism of a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets, then ๐‘“ ∗ โˆถ ๐’ช(๐‘Œ ) → ๐’ช(๐‘‹) is a
homomorphism of ๐‘˜ -algebras. If further ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘ is another morphism, then (๐‘” โˆ˜ ๐‘“ )∗ = ๐‘“ ∗ โˆ˜ ๐‘”∗ .
In other words, there is a contravariant functor
๐€๐Ÿ๐Ÿ u๏ฟฝ → ๐€๐ฅ๐ u๏ฟฝ ,
๐‘‹ โ†ฆ ๐’ช(๐‘‹),
๐‘“ โ†ฆ ๐‘“ ∗.
We will denote this functor simply by ๐’ช โˆถ ๐€๐Ÿ๐Ÿ u๏ฟฝ → ๐€๐ฅ๐ u๏ฟฝ .
Example 1.41. Example about bijective morphism ≠ isomorphism [g1, Example 2.3.8].
โ—ฏ
Lemma 1.42. The functor ๐’ช is fully faithful, i.e. for any a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ it
induces a bijection
Hom๐€๐Ÿ๐Ÿ u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹, ๐‘Œ ) ≅ Hom๐€๐ฅ๐ u๏ฟฝ (๐’ช(๐‘‹), ๐’ช(๐‘Œ )).
Proof. We need to show that given any homomorphism ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐’ช(๐‘Œ ) → ๐’ช(๐‘‹), there is a unique
morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ such that ๐œ‘ = ๐‘“ ∗ .
Let us write ๐’ช(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž and ๐’ช(๐‘Œ ) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฆ1 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”Ÿ. Then ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐’ช(๐‘Œ ) → ๐’ช(๐‘‹) is
determined by the images of the ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ , say
๐œ‘(๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) + ๐”ž,
These ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ determine a morphism
๐œ‘ฬƒ ′ โˆถ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ → ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ ,
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ],
๐‘– = 1, … , ๐‘š.
(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) โ†ฆ(๐‘“1 (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )).
We claim that ๐œ‘ฬƒ ′ restricts to a map ๐œ‘ฬƒ โˆถ ๐‘(๐”Ÿ) → ๐‘(๐”ž). Indeed, if ๐‘“ ∈ ๐”ž and ๐—’ ∈ ๐‘(๐”Ÿ), then
๐‘“ (๐œ‘(๐—’))
ฬƒ
= ๐œ‘(๐‘“ )(๐—’) = 0 as ๐œ‘(๐”ž) ⊆ ๐”Ÿ. Further, by construction we have ๐œ‘ฬƒ ∗ = ๐œ‘. Thus the functor
is full.
Now let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be morphism of a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ and ๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ and write
๐‘“ = (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ). Assume that ๐‘“ ∗ โˆถ ๐’ช(๐‘Œ ) → ๐’ช(๐‘‹) is 0. Then ๐‘“ ∗ (๐‘”) = ๐‘” โˆ˜ ๐‘“ = 0 for all ๐‘” ∈ ๐’ช(๐‘Œ ).
If ๐‘ฆ1 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ are the coordinates on ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ , then in particular
๐‘“ ∗ (๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ โˆ˜ ๐‘“ = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = 0.
Hence ๐‘“ = (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) = 0. Thus the functor is faithful.
Corollary 1.43. The functor ๐’ช induces an equivalence of categories
๐€๐Ÿ๐Ÿ u๏ฟฝ ≅ {reduced ๏ฌnite type ๐‘˜ -algebras}.
Proof. It only remains to show that the essential image of ๐’ช consists of exactly the reduced
๏ฌnite type algebras. We already know that ๐’ช(๐‘‹) is a reduced ๏ฌnite type algebra for any a๏ฌƒne
algebraic set. So let ๐ด be such an algebra. Then we can write ๐ด = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž with ๐”ž radical.
Let ๐‘‹ = ๐‘(๐”ž) ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . Then by the Nullstellensatz we have ๐ผ(๐‘‹) = ๐”ž and hence ๐’ช(๐‘‹) ≅ ๐ด.
Corollary 1.44. Let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be a continuous map. Then ๐‘“ is a morphism if and only if ๐‘“ ∗
pulls back regular functions to regular functions.
[Note about locally ringed spaces, de๏ฌnition of morphism independent of the embedding.]
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
10
2. the category of quasiprojective algebraic sets
Again, ๐‘˜ will always be an algebraically closed ๏ฌeld of characteristic 0.
2.1. closed subsets of projective space
[Intro to projective space. {๐‘ฅ๐‘ฆ = 1} intersected with lines ๐‘ฆ = ๐‘ก๐‘ฅ . Picture about lines through
origin intersecting ๐‘ฅ0 = 1.]
De๏ฌnition 2.1. On ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+1 − {0} de๏ฌne an equivalence relation by
(๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∼ (๐œ†๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐œ†๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ),
๐œ† ∈ ๐‘˜∗,
i.e. two points are equivalent if they are multiples of each other. Then ๐‘›-dimensional projective
space โ„™u๏ฟฝ is the quotient (๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+1 − {0})/∼. The point of โ„™u๏ฟฝ corresponding to the equivalence
class of (๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+1 is denoted by (๐‘Ž0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ).
We would like to de๏ฌne subsets ๐‘(๐”ž) in โ„™u๏ฟฝ in the same way as for a๏ฌƒne space. However,
if ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is any polynomial, then we cannot simply plug in a point (๐‘Ž0 โˆถ … โˆถ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) as
๐‘“ (๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) might di๏ฌ€er from ๐‘“ (๐œ†๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐œ†๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ). Thus we need to restrict to polynomials where
at least the zero locus in well de๏ฌned for projective points.
De๏ฌnition 2.2. A polynomial ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is homogeneous of degree ๐‘‘ if
๐‘“ (๐œ†๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐œ†๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐œ†u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
for all ๐œ† ∈ ๐‘˜ ∗ . We denote the set of all homogeneous polynomials of degree ๐‘‘ by ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ .
Clearly a polynomial is homogeneous of degree ๐‘‘ if all its monomial terms have degree ๐‘‘ .
E.g. ๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1 + ๐‘ฅ12 is homogeneous, but ๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1 + ๐‘ฅ1 is not. Thus we get a decomposition
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] = โจ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ .
If ๐‘“ is a homogeneous polynomial, then
u๏ฟฝ≥0
๐‘“ (๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = 0 ⇔ ๐‘“ (๐œ†๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐œ†๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = 0
for any ๐œ† ∈ ๐‘˜ ∗ . Thus the zero locus of a homogeneous polynomial is a well-de๏ฌned subset of
โ„™u๏ฟฝ .
De๏ฌnition 2.3. An ideal ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is called a homogeneous ideal if ๐”ž = โจu๏ฟฝ≥0 ๐”ž ∩
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ .
Note that every homogeneous ideal can be generated by ๏ฌnitely many homogeneous polynomials.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
11
De๏ฌnition 2.4. Let ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] be a homogeneous ideal. The projective zero set of ๐”ž is
๐‘ฬƒ(๐”ž) = {(๐‘Ž0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ โ„™u๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘“ (๐‘Ž0 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = 0 for all homogeneous ๐‘“ ∈ ๐”ž}.
If ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ are homogeneous polynomial, we set ๐‘ฬƒ(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘ฬƒ((๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ )). Subsets of โ„™u๏ฟฝ
of this form are called (projective) algebraic sets.
Exercise 2.5. The union of two algebraic sets is an algebraic set. The intersection of any family
of algebraic sets is an algebraic set. The empty set and the whole space are algebraic sets.
De๏ฌnition 2.6. We de๏ฌne the Zariski topology on โ„™u๏ฟฝ by taking the closed sets to be algebraic
sets. A quasi-projective algebraic set is an open subset of a projective algebraic set.
ฬƒ
De๏ฌnition 2.7. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ be any subset. Then the homogeneous ideal ๐ผ(๐‘‹)
is the ideal of
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] generated by all homogeneous polynomial ๐‘“ that vanish on ๐‘‹ .
The space โ„™u๏ฟฝ can be covered by the open subsets
๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ = โ„™u๏ฟฝ − ๐‘(๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) = {(๐‘Ž0 โˆถ … โˆถ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) โˆถ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ≠ 0},
We have a bijection of ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ with ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ by
๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ โˆถ (๐‘Ž0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) โ†ฆ (
๐‘– = 0, … , ๐‘›.
๐‘Ž0
๐‘Ž
๐‘Ž
ฬ‚
, … , u๏ฟฝ , … , u๏ฟฝ ) .
๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ
๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ
๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ
Note that this is well-de๏ฌned since the ratios ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ /๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ are independent of the choice of homogeneous
coordinates.
Proposition 2.8. The map ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ is a homeomorphism of ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ with its induced topology to ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ .
For non-zero ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] of degree ๐‘‘ we de๏ฌne the homogenization ๐‘“ โ„Ž of ๐‘“ by
๐‘“ โ„Ž (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ (
๐‘ฅ
๐‘ฅ1
, … , u๏ฟฝ ) ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].
๐‘ฅ0
๐‘ฅ0
Then ๐‘“ โ„Ž is a homogeneous polynomial. Further, if ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is an ideal, write ๐”žโ„Ž for the
ideal of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] generated by all ๐‘“ โ„Ž for ๐‘“ ∈ ๐”ž.
Proof. We may assume that ๐‘– = 0. It su๏ฌƒces to show that ๐œ‘−1 and ๐œ‘ are closed maps, i.e. map
closed subsets to closed subsets.
Let ๐‘‹ ⊂ ๐‘ˆ0 be a closed subset and let ๐‘‹ be its closure in โ„™u๏ฟฝ . This is a closed subset, so it
can be de๏ฌned by ๏ฌnitely many homogeneous polynomial ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ . Let ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] be the
ideal generated by the polynomials ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (1, ๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ). Then ๐œ‘0 (๐‘‹) = ๐‘(๐”ž).
ฬƒ โ„Ž
Conversely if ๐‘Œ = ๐‘(๐”Ÿ) is a closed subset of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ , then ๐œ‘−1
0 (๐‘Œ ) = ๐‘ˆ0 ∩ ๐‘ (๐”Ÿ ).
u๏ฟฝ
ฬƒ โ„Ž
Proposition 2.9. Let ๐‘‹ = ๐‘(๐”ž) ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . Then the closure of ๐œ‘−1
0 (๐‘‹) in โ„™ is ๐‘ (๐”ž ).
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
12
u๏ฟฝ
−1
We usually simply write ๐‘‹ for ๐œ‘−1
0 (๐‘‹) and ๐‘‹ for ๐œ‘0 (๐‘‹) ⊆ โ„™ . We call ๐‘‹ the projective
closure of ๐‘‹ .
Proof. If ๐‘ƒ = (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = (1 โˆถ ๐‘Ž1 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ ๐‘‹ , then ๐‘“ โ„Ž (๐‘ƒ) = 1u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = 0 for all
๐‘“ ∈ ๐”ž. Thus ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”žโ„Ž ).
We have to show that ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”žโ„Ž ) is the smallest closed set containing ๐‘‹ . Thus let ๐‘Œ ⊇ ๐‘‹ be any
closed set. We have to prove that ๐‘Œ contains ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”žโ„Ž ). Write ๐‘Œ = ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”Ÿ) for some homogeneous
ideal ๐”Ÿ.
We note that any homogeneous polynomial in ๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ can be written as ๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ โ„Ž for some
๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] and some ๐‘‘ ∈ โ„•. Thus take any element of ๐”Ÿ and write it in this form.
Then ๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ โ„Ž is zero on ๐‘‹ , and since ๐‘ฅ0 ≠ 0 on ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐‘ˆ0 this implies that already ๐‘“ is zero on
๐‘‹ . Thus ๐‘“ ∈ ๐ผ(๐‘‹) = √๐”ž, i.e. ๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐”ž for some ๐‘š ∈ โ„•. Since (๐‘“1 ๐‘“2 )โ„Ž = ๐‘“1โ„Ž ๐‘“2โ„Ž , this implies that
(๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ )โ„Ž = (๐‘“ โ„Ž )u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐”žโ„Ž and hence also ๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ โ„Ž ∈ √๐”žโ„Ž .
Thus ๐”Ÿ ⊆ √๐”žโ„Ž and hence
๐‘Œ = ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”Ÿ) ⊇ ๐‘ฬƒ(√๐”žโ„Ž ) = ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”žโ„Ž ).
Example 2.10. (๐‘“ )โ„Ž = (๐‘“ โ„Ž ). Discuss ๐‘ฅ๐‘ฆ = 1.
In general it does not su๏ฌƒce to homogenize a set of generators. Example: (๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ12 − ๐‘ฅ2 ). โ—ฏ
Our next goal is to obtain an analogue of the Nullstellensatz for projective algebraic sets,
i.e. establish a correspondence between projective algebraic sets and radical homogeneous
ideals. However we note that the ideal (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) is homogeneous and radical, but its zero
locus is the empty set. Thus we have to exclude it.
De๏ฌnition 2.11. The ideal (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] is called the irrelevant ideal.
Theorem 2.12 (Projective Nullstellensatz). ๐‘ฬƒ and ๐ผ ฬƒ set up an order-reversing bijection between
closed algebraic subsets of โ„™u๏ฟฝ and radical homogeneous ideals of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] except for the
irrelevant ideal.
ฬƒ
Proof. As in the a๏ฌƒne case, we always have ๐‘ฬƒ(๐ผ(๐‘‹))
= ๐‘‹ for any closed subset ๐‘‹ of โ„™u๏ฟฝ . So
we only have to prove that if ๐”ž is a homogeneous radical ideal of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ], then ๐ผ(ฬƒ ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”ž)) = ๐”ž.
The inclusion ⊇ is obvious, so we only have to show the other inclusion.
Consider the a๏ฌƒne algebraic set ๐‘(๐”ž) in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+1 with coordinates ๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ . We note that ๐‘(๐”ž)
is invariant under the substitution
(๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) → (๐›ผ๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐›ผ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
for all ๐›ผ ∈ ๐‘˜ . Thus we have the following possible cases
(i) ๐‘(๐”ž) is empty.
(ii) ๐‘(๐”ž) is {0}.
(iii) ๐‘(๐”ž) is a union of lines through the origin, i.e. it is the cone over the subset ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”ž) [picture].
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
13
By the a๏ฌƒne Nullstellensatz we know that ๐”ž = ๐ผ(๐‘(๐”ž)). Let us analyze the three cases separately.
(i) Here we have ๐”ž = ๐ผ(∅) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]. Since ๐”ž ⊆ ๐ผ(ฬƒ ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”ž)) ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ], we must have
equality.
(ii) Here we have ๐”ž = (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), which we speci๏ฌcally excluded.
(iii) In this case a homogeneous polynomial vanishes on ๐‘(๐”ž) if and only if it vanishes on
๐‘ฬƒ(๐”ž). Thus ๐”ž ⊆ ๐ผ(ฬƒ ๐‘ฬƒ(๐”ž)).
Next we would like to de๏ฌne morphisms of (quasi-)projective algebraic sets. To simplify
our life, we want to simply say that a morphism is a continuous function (with respect to the
Zariski topology) that pulls back regular functions to regular functions. Then we only have to
de๏ฌne when a continuous function ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐”ธ1 is regular. Clearly we want to do it in such a
way that if ๐‘“ is a regular function on โ„™u๏ฟฝ then its restriction ๐‘“ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ to the a๏ฌƒne open subsets is a
regular function on ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . However we run in to the following problems:
• The function ๐‘“ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ is polynomial, which, at least over โ„‚, has to be bounded in order for us
to be able to extend it continuously to โ„™u๏ฟฝ . But the only globally bounded complex polynomials are constant functions (cf. Liouville’s theorem). Thus global regular functions
do not provide enough information to de๏ฌne morphisms.
• We also want to know the ring of regular functions on open subsets. But even in the
a๏ฌƒne case just restricting global polynomials (as we did for closed subsets) is not the
right thing to do. Consider for example the open subset ๐‘ˆ = ๐”ธ1 − {0} ⊂ ๐”ธ1 . As we
discussed in Example 1.12, ๐‘ˆ is a closed subset of ๐”ธ2 de๏ฌned by the ideal (1 − ๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1 )
[picture]. Thus ๐’ช(๐‘ˆ) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ2 ]/(1 − ๐‘ฅ1 ๐‘ฅ2 ) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ1−1 ] is strictly bigger than ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 ].
Instead of just pulling the correct de๏ฌnitions out of thin air, we will ๏ฌrst discuss a general
tool to deal with this kind of situation. While not strictly speaking necessary here, we would
have to talk about it eventually anyway.
2.2. sheaves
De๏ฌnition 2.13. Let ๐‘‹ be a topological space. A presheaf โ„ฑ in a category ๐‚ is a contravariant
functor
โ„ฑ โˆถ {open subset of ๐‘‹ + inclusions} → ๐‚.
Concretely, a presheaf of rings โ„ฑ on ๐‘‹ consists of
• a ring โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ) for each open subset ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ ,
• a ring homomorphism ๐œŒu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ โˆถ โ„ฑ(๐‘‰ ) → โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ), called restriction map for each inclusion
of open subsets ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‰ ,
such that
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
14
• โ„ฑ(∅) = 0,
• ๐œŒu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ = Idโ„ฑ(u๏ฟฝ) for all ๐‘ˆ ,
• for any inclusion ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘Š of open sets we have
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐œŒu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ โˆ˜ ๐œŒu๏ฟฝ = ๐œŒu๏ฟฝ โˆถ โ„ฑ(๐‘Š ) → โ„ฑ(๐‘‰ ).
The elements of โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ) are usually called sections of โ„ฑ over ๐‘ˆ . If ๐œ‘ ∈ โ„ฑ(๐‘‰ ), then we write
๐œ‘|u๏ฟฝ = ๐œŒu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ (๐œ‘).
A presheaf โ„ฑ is called a sheaf, if for any open covering {๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘– ∈ ๐ผ} of an open subset ๐‘ˆ of
๐‘‹ the diagram
โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ) → ∏ โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ) โ‡‰ ∏ โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ∩ ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ )
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ
is an equalizer. Concretely, this says that โ„ฑ has to satisfy the following gluing property: Let
๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ be an open set and {๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘– ∈ ๐ผ} is an arbitrary open cover of ๐‘ˆ . Assume that we are
given sections ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ ∈ โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ) for all ๐‘– ∈ ๐ผ that agree on overlaps (i.e. ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ∩u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ∩u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ for all
๐‘–, ๐‘— ∈ ๐ผ ). Then there exists a unique section ๐œ‘ ∈ โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ) such that ๐œ‘|u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ for all ๐‘– ∈ ๐ผ .
We should think of sections of sheaves as “function-like” objects with local conditions,
i.e. conditions that can be checked on an open cover.
Example 2.14.
(i) The assignment ๐‘ˆ โ†ฆ {continuous functions ๐‘ˆ → โ„} is a sheaf with the usual restriction
maps. In the same way, if ๐‘‹ = โ„u๏ฟฝ , we can de๏ฌne sheaves of di๏ฌ€erentiable functions,
analytic functions, ….
(ii) On the other hand ๐‘ˆ โ†ฆ {constant functions ๐‘ˆ → โ„} is a presheaf, but in general not
a sheaf, since being constant is not a local condition. Concretely, let ๐‘ˆ1 and ๐‘ˆ2 be
non-empty disjoint open subsets and ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ be constant functions on ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ with di๏ฌ€erent values.
Then clearly ๐œ‘1 and ๐œ‘2 agree no ๐‘ˆ1 ∩ ๐‘ˆ2 = ∅, but there is no constant function ๐œ‘ on
๐‘ˆ1 ∪ ๐‘ˆ2 restricting to ๐œ‘1 and ๐œ‘2 . Note however, that locally constant functions do form
a sheaf.
(iii) If ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐ธ → ๐‘‹ is a vector bundle, we can form the sheaf of sections of ๐ธ :
โ„ฐ(๐‘ˆ) = {๐‘  โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → ๐ธ โˆถ ๐œ‹ โˆ˜ ๐‘  = Idu๏ฟฝ },
where we usually put some condition on ๐‘  (continuous, smooth, …). It is possible to
reconstruct a vector bundle from its sheaf of sections.
(iv) Let ๐ด be a ring and ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ a point. Then we can form the skyscraper sheaf with value ๐ด
at ๐‘ฅ :
โŽง
{๐ด if ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘ˆ
โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ) = โŽจ
{
โŽฉ0 otherwise
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
15
โ—ฏ
De๏ฌnition 2.15. Let โ„ฑ be a sheaf on ๐‘‹ and ๐‘ˆ an open subset of ๐‘‹ . Then the restriction โ„ฑ|u๏ฟฝ
of โ„ฑ to ๐‘ˆ is given by โ„ฑ|u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‰ ) = โ„ฑ(๐‘‰ ) for any open subset ๐‘‰ of ๐‘ˆ .
De๏ฌnition 2.16. Let ๐‘ฅ be any point of ๐‘‹ and let โ„ฑ be a sheaf on ๐‘‹ . Then the stalk of โ„ฑ at ๐‘ฅ is
โ„ฑu๏ฟฝ = lim โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ),
u๏ฟฝ∋u๏ฟฝ
where the limit is the direct limit over all open subsets ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ containing ๐‘ฅ . Concretely, โ„ฑu๏ฟฝ
consists of the equivalence classes of all pairs (๐‘ˆ, ๐œ‘), where ๐‘ˆ is an open subset of ๐‘‹ and
๐œ‘ ∈ โ„ฑ(๐‘ˆ), where (๐‘ˆ1 , ๐œ‘1 ) ∼ (๐‘ˆ2 , ๐œ‘2 ) if there is an open subset ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘ˆ1 ∩ ๐‘ˆ2 such that
๐œ‘1 |u๏ฟฝ = ๐œ‘2 |u๏ฟฝ . Elements of โ„ฑu๏ฟฝ are called germs of sections of โ„ฑ at ๐‘ฅ .
We should think of germs as “local functions”, i.e. functions that are de๏ฌned on an arbitrary
small neighborhood of ๐‘ฅ .
Example 2.17. The germ of a di๏ฌ€erentiable function at ๐‘ฅ allows us to compute the derivative of
the function, as well as the value of the function at ๐‘ฅ , but not the value at any other point. On
the other hand, the germ of a holomorphic functions knows about the whole Taylor expansion
of the function at ๐‘ฅ , which in term determines the original function at least on some open disk
โ—ฏ
containing ๐‘ฅ .
De๏ฌnition 2.18. A ringed space is a topological space ๐‘‹ together with a sheaf of rings ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ on
it.
We interpret that ring as the ring of functions on ๐‘‹ , and call ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ its structure sheaf.
Example 2.19. Every topological space can be made into a ringed space by considering the
sheaf of continuous functions (with values in โ„ or some other ring) on it. The structure sheaf
โ—ฏ
of a di๏ฌ€erentiable manifold is the sheaf of smooth functions.
Intuitively, a morphism of ringed spaces (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) → (๐‘Œ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) should be a continuous function
๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ that preserves the “structure”, i.e. such that pulling back induces a ring homomorphism
๐‘“ ∗ โˆถ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘ˆ)) for any open ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘Œ . However note that unless we are dealing with
actual functions with the same target on both sides, such a pullback ๐‘“ ∗ has to be an additional
piece of data. Fortunately, at least until we talk about schemes, all our structure sheaves will
consist of functions with value in ๐”ธ1 .
2.3. affine algebraic sets as ringed spaces
We want to de๏ฌne a sheaf of rings on any a๏ฌƒne algebraic set. Clearly if ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ is an a๏ฌƒne
algebraic set, then we need to set ๐’ช(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹). We also already know what the
functions on the complement of the zero locus of a single polynomial should be.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
16
De๏ฌnition 2.20. Let ๐‘‹ be an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set and ๐‘“ ∈ ๐’ช(๐‘‹). Then we call
๐ท(๐‘“ ) = ๐‘‹ − ๐‘(๐‘“ ) = {๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ โˆถ ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0}
a distinguished open subset of ๐‘‹ .
Lemma 2.21.
• For any ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐’ช(๐‘‹) we have ๐ท(๐‘“ ) ∩ ๐ท(๐‘”) = ๐ท(๐‘“ ๐‘”).
• Any open subset of ๐‘‹ is the union of ๏ฌnitely many distinguished open subsets of ๐‘‹ .
In particular, the distinguished open subsets form a basis for the Zariski topology on ๐‘‹ .
Proof.
• ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0 and ๐‘”(๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0 is equivalent to (๐‘“ ๐‘”)(๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0.
• Let ๐‘ˆ be an open subset. Then we can write
๐‘ˆ = ๐‘‹−๐‘(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘‹−(๐‘(๐‘“1 )∩โ‹ฏ∩๐‘(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ )) = (๐‘‹−๐‘(๐‘“1 ))∪โ‹ฏ∪(๐‘‹−๐‘(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ )) = ๐ท(๐‘“1 )∪โ‹ฏ∪๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ).
Let us temporarily write ๐ด(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹). As we discussed earlier we want to have
๐’ช(๐ท(๐‘“ )) = ๐’ช(๐‘‹)[๐‘ฆ]/(1 − ๐‘“ ๐‘ฆ) = {
๐‘”
โˆถ ๐‘” ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹), ๐‘› ∈ โ„•} = ๐ด(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ .
๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ
Assume that we know the values of a presheaf โ„ฑ on a basis of the topology. Then there is a
procedure, called shea๏ฌ๏ฌcation that produces a sheaf which matches โ„ฑ as closely as possible
(in a certain sense, expressed as a universal property). We will now go through that procedure
of the structure sheaf ๐’ช of ๐‘‹ .
First we need to compute the stalks ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ of ๐’ช. Note, that in the limit de๏ฌning the stalk of a
sheaf we can restrict the directed set of open subsets containing a point to just the open subsets
from a basis (since for every open set has a subset in the basis). Thus knowing the values of a
presheaf at a basis su๏ฌƒces to compute all the stalks.
Lemma 2.22. Suppose โ„ฑ is a presheaf on an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set ๐‘‹ such that โ„ฑ(๐ท(๐‘“ )) = ๐ด(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ
for all ๐‘“ ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹). Let ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ = ๐ผ({๐‘ฅ}) = {๐‘“ ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹) โˆถ ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) = 0}. Then the stalk of โ„ฑ at ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ is
given by the localization
โ„ฑu๏ฟฝ = ๐ด๐”ชu๏ฟฝ = {
๐‘”
โˆถ ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹), ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0} .
๐‘“
Proof. De๏ฌne a ๐‘˜ -algebra homomorphism
{
๐‘”
โˆถ ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹), ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0} → โ„ฑu๏ฟฝ ,
๐‘“
๐‘”
๐‘”
โ†ฆ (๐ท(๐‘“ ), ).
๐‘“
๐‘“
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘”๐‘“ ′
This map is well-de๏ฌned: if
โ„Ž(๐‘”๐‘“ ′ − ๐‘”′ ๐‘“ ) = 0. But then
(๐ท(๐‘“ ′ ),
u๏ฟฝ′
).
u๏ฟฝ ′
=
=
17
then there exists โ„Ž ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹) with โ„Ž(๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0 such that
u๏ฟฝ′
,
u๏ฟฝ ′
๐‘”′ ๐‘“
on ๐ท(โ„Ž), so
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
=
u๏ฟฝ′
u๏ฟฝ ′
on ๐ท(โ„Ž) and hence (๐ท(๐‘“ ), u๏ฟฝ ) ∼
u๏ฟฝ
The map is clearly surjective. It is also injective: If (๐‘ˆ, u๏ฟฝ ) represents the zero of โ„ฑu๏ฟฝ , then
u๏ฟฝ
we by de๏ฌnition there is a distinguished open ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐ท(โ„Ž) ⊆ ๐‘ˆ such that u๏ฟฝ = 0 on ๐ท(โ„Ž). But then
0 = โ„Ž๐‘” = โ„Ž(๐‘” ⋅ 1 − 0 ⋅ ๐‘“ ) on all of ๐‘‹ and hence
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
=
0
1
= 0.
u๏ฟฝ
Sections of the structure sheaf of ๐’ช should locally look like elements of the stalks. Thus we
de๏ฌne:
De๏ฌnition 2.23. Let ๐‘‹ be an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set. Then the structure sheaf ๐’ช = ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ of ๐‘‹ is
given on an open subset ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ be the set of all functions ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → ๐‘˜ with the following property:
for every ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘ˆ there are ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹) such that for all ๐‘ฅ in some open neighborhood of ๐‘Ž in ๐‘‹ ,
u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ)
๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0 and ๐œ‘ = u๏ฟฝ (u๏ฟฝ) . The elements of ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) are called regular functions on ๐‘ˆ .
โ—ฏ
Example 2.24. [g2, Example 3.5]
Now in general the procedure of shea๏ฌ๏ฌcation might introduce extra sections or identify
already existing sections (to make the gluing property work out correctly). Thus we have to
actually show that ๐’ช(๐ท(๐‘“ )) is the expected ring.
Lemma 2.25. Let ๐‘“ ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹). Then ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐ท(๐‘“ )) = ๐ด(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ . In particular ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹) = ๐ด(๐‘‹).
Proof. Any fraction u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ is clearly a regular function on ๐ท(๐‘“ ), so we only need prove
the inclusion ⊆.
Thus let ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐ท(๐‘“ ) → ๐‘˜ be a regular function. For every point ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐ท(๐‘“ ) we have a local
u๏ฟฝ
representation ๐œ‘ = u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ for some ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ , ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹) which is valid on some open neighborhood ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
of ๐‘Ž in ๐ท(๐‘“ ). We can shrink the ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ to be of the form ๐ท(โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ) for some โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹). We can
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ โ„Ž
replace the representation of ๐œ‘ = u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ by u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝโ„Ž u๏ฟฝ . Thus we can assume that ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ and ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ vanish on the
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ
๐‘‹(โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐ท(๐‘“ ) − ๐ท(โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ). But then โ„Žu๏ฟฝ and ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ have the same zero locus so we can further assume
that โ„Žu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ .
u๏ฟฝ
In summary, we can cover ๐‘ˆ by open subsets ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) and have ๐œ‘ = u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ on ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) with ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = 0
u๏ฟฝ
outside of ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ).
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
On ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) ∩ ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) we have ๐œ‘ = u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ = u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ and hence ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ . Since both sides are zero
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
outside of ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) ∩ ๐ท(๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ), we obtain that
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ on ๐ท(๐‘“ ) for all ๐‘Ž, ๐‘ ∈ ๐ท(๐‘“ ).
The open subsets ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) cover ๐ท(๐‘“ ), so there exist ๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ such that ๐ท(๐‘“ ) = ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ1 )∪โ‹ฏ∪๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )
Passing to complements we obtain
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘(๐‘“ ) = โ‹‚ ๐‘(๐‘“u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )
u๏ฟฝ=1
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
and thus
18
๐‘“ ∈ ๐ผ(๐‘‰ (๐‘“ )) = √(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ).
u๏ฟฝ
Hence we have
๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ = ∑ ๐‘˜u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ=1
u๏ฟฝ
∑u๏ฟฝ=1 ๐‘˜u๏ฟฝ ๐‘”u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ .
for some ๐‘› ∈ โ„• and ๐‘˜u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐ด(๐‘‹). Set ๐‘” =
We claim that ๐œ‘ =
have
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘”๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = ∑ ๐‘˜u๏ฟฝ ๐‘”u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = ∑ ๐‘˜u๏ฟฝ ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ
and
u๏ฟฝ
hence u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ
=
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ=1
= ๐œ‘ on ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ).
u๏ฟฝ
.
u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ
Indeed on ๐ท(๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) we
u๏ฟฝ=1
[Summary]
Example 2.26. Let us compute the ring of regular functions on the open subset ๐‘ˆ = ๐”ธ2 − {0} ⊆
๐”ธ2 . Note that ๐‘ˆ is not a distinguished open subset. We claim that every regular function on ๐‘ˆ
can be extended to a regular function on ๐”ธ2 , i.e. that
๐’ช๐”ธ2 (๐”ธ2 − {0}) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ2 ].
Let ๐œ‘ ∈ ๐’ช(๐‘ˆ). We have ๐‘ˆ = ๐ท(๐‘ฅ1 ) ∪ ๐ท(๐‘ฅ2 ). On ๐ท(๐‘ฅ1 ) we can write ๐œ‘ =
we can write ๐œ‘ =
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ2u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ1u๏ฟฝ
and on ๐ท(๐‘ฅ2 )
for some ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ2 ] and ๐‘š, ๐‘› ∈ โ„• such that ๐‘ฅ1 โˆค ๐‘“ and ๐‘ฅ2 โˆค ๐‘”.
Thus on ๐ท(๐‘ฅ1 ) ∩ ๐ท(๐‘ฅ2 ) we have
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ1u๏ฟฝ
=
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ2u๏ฟฝ
and hence
๐‘“ ๐‘ฅ2u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘”๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ .
But the locus where this equation holds is the closed subset ๐‘(๐‘“ ๐‘ฅ2u๏ฟฝ − ๐‘”๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ ) ⊇ ๐ท(๐‘ฅ1 ) ∩ ๐ท(๐‘ฅ2 ),
which has to be all of ๐”ธ2 . Thus ๐‘“ ๐‘ฅ2u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘”๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ holds in the polynomial ring ๐’ช(๐”ธ2 ) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ2 ].
u๏ฟฝ
Now by assumption the left side is not divisible by ๐‘ฅ1 and hence ๐‘š = 0. Hence ๐œ‘ = 1 is a
โ—ฏ
polynomial as claimed.
De๏ฌnition 2.27. Let (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) and (๐‘Œ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) be ringed spaces whose structure sheaves consist of
๐‘˜ -algebras of functions to the ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ . Then a morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) → (๐‘Œ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) is a continuous
map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ such that pulling back functions induces a ring homomorphism ๐‘“ ∗ โˆถ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‰ ) →
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 ๐‘‰ ) for each open subset ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘Œ .
An algebraic set 1 is a ringed space (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ), where ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ is a sheaf of functions ๐‘ˆ → ๐‘˜ , such
that ๐‘‹ has a ๏ฌnite open cover ๐‘‹ = โ‹ƒu๏ฟฝ∈u๏ฟฝ ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ such that (๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ) is isomorphic to an a๏ฌƒne
algebraic set with its structure sheaf. A morphism of algebraic sets is just a morphism of ringed
spaces.
An irreducible algebraic set is often called a pre-variety (though sometimes a “pre-variety”
might not be irreducible).
1 This
is not standard terminology!
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
19
Example 2.28. Any a๏ฌƒne algebraic set is an algebraic set and morphisms of a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets
in the sense of De๏ฌnition 2.27 are the same as morphisms in the sense of De๏ฌnition 1.32. โ—ฏ
Example 2.29. Let ๐‘‹ be an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set and ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ an open subset. Then (๐‘ˆ, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝ ) is
โ—ฏ
an algebraic set, as it is covered by ๏ฌnitely many distinguished subsets of ๐‘‹ .
We can extend our original description of morphisms between a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets to open
subsets.
Proposition 2.30. Let ๐‘ˆ be an open subset of an a๏ฌƒne variety ๐‘‹ and let ๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ be another
a๏ฌƒne variety. Then the morphisms ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → ๐‘Œ are exactly the maps of the form
๐‘“ = (๐œ‘1 , … , ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ ) โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → ๐‘Œ ,
๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ (๐œ‘1 (๐‘ฅ), … , ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ))
with ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) for all ๐‘– = 1, … , ๐‘›.
In particular, the morphisms ๐‘ˆ → ๐”ธ1 are exactly the regular functions on ๐‘ˆ .
Proof. If ๐‘“ is any morphism and ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ the coordinate functions on ๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ , then ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘“ ∗ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ∈
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘Œ )) = ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) and ๐‘“ = (๐œ‘1 , … , ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ ).
Conversely, let ๐‘“ = (๐œ‘1 , … , ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ ) be of the given form. Then one checks as in the homework
that ๐‘“ is continuous (using that if ๐œ‘ ∈ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ), then ๐œ‘−1 (0) is closed in ๐‘ˆ [exercise]). Finally,
if ๐œ‘ ∈ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Š ) is regular on some open subset ๐‘Š ⊆ ๐‘Œ , then
๐‘“ ∗ ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐‘“ −1 (๐‘Š ) → ๐‘˜,
๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ ๐œ‘(๐œ‘1 (๐‘ฅ), … , ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ))
is again regular, since substituting quotients of polynomial functions into quotients of polynomial
functions gives again quotients of polynomial functions.
Lemma 2.31. Let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be any map between algebraic sets. Assume that there exists an
open cover {๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘– ∈ ๐ผ} of ๐‘‹ such that the restrictions ๐‘“ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ → ๐‘Œ are morphisms. Then ๐‘“ is
a morphism.
Proof. Exercise.
2.4. projective space as a ringed space
ฬƒ
For a projective algebraic set ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ let us write ๐‘†(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹)
for the projective
coordinate ring. As in the a๏ฌƒne case we would like to say that a regular function on ๐‘‹ is
u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ)
given locally by a quotient of elements of ๐‘†(๐‘‹). However, if ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐‘†(๐‘‹), then u๏ฟฝ (u๏ฟฝ) is only
well-de๏ฌned for any ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ if the two polynomials have the same degree.
De๏ฌnition 2.32. Let ๐‘ˆ be an open subset of a projective algebraic set ๐‘‹ . A regular function
on ๐‘ˆ is a map ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → ๐‘˜ with the following property: for every ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘ˆ there exist ๐‘‘ ∈ โ„• and
u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ)
๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ such that for all ๐‘ฅ in some neighborhood ๐‘‰ of ๐‘Ž in ๐‘ˆ , ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0 and ๐œ‘(๐‘ฅ) = u๏ฟฝ (u๏ฟฝ) .
The regular functions on open subsets of ๐‘‹ form a sheaf of ๐‘˜ -algebras ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ .
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
20
Proposition 2.33. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ be a projective algebraic set. Let ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘‹ −๐‘(๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) be the standard
open cover of ๐‘‹ . Then (๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ) is an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set for all ๐‘– = 0, … , ๐‘›. In particular,
๐‘‹ is an algebraic set.
Proof. It su๏ฌƒces to prove the statement for ๐‘– = 0. Let ๐‘‹ = ๐‘ฬƒ(โ„Ž1 , … , โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ) and set ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) =
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (1, ๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) and ๐‘Œ = ๐‘(โ„Ž1 , … , โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ). Recall that we have a homeomorphism
๐œ‘0 โˆถ ๐‘ˆ 0 → ๐‘Œ ,
with inverse
๐œ‘−1
0 โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘ˆ0 ,
(๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) โ†ฆ (
๐‘ฅ
๐‘ฅ1
, … , u๏ฟฝ )
๐‘ฅ0
๐‘ฅ0
(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) โ†ฆ (1 โˆถ ๐‘ฅ1 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ).
A regular function on an open subset of ๐‘ˆ0 is locally of the form u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ0,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ) where ๐‘ and ๐‘ž are
0
u๏ฟฝ
homogeneous polynomials of the same degree and ๐‘ž is nowhere vanishing. Then
∗
(๐œ‘−1
0 )
u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ ,…,u๏ฟฝ )
๐‘(๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) ๐‘(1, ๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
=
๐‘ž(๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) ๐‘ž(1, ๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
is a quotient of to polynomials with nowhere vanishing denominator. Conversely, ๐œ‘ pulls back
u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ ,…,u๏ฟฝ )
a quotient u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ) of two polynomials to
1
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
๐œ‘∗
๐‘ž(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
=
๐‘( u๏ฟฝ10 , … , u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ0 )
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘ž( u๏ฟฝ10 , … , u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ0 )
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
.
Multiplying the numerator and denominator by ๐‘ฅ0max(deg u๏ฟฝ, deg u๏ฟฝ) we see that this is a fraction of
two homogeneous polynomials of the same degree.
In general, in order to see whether a given function between (open subsets of) projective
algebraic sets is a morphism, we have to restrict to the open subsets ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ (or some other a๏ฌƒne
cover) and check that it is a morphism there. However, there as a class of morphisms that is
globally de๏ฌned:
Lemma 2.34. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ be a projective algebraic set and let ๐‘“0 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘†(๐‘‹) be homogeneous elements of the same degree. Then on the open subset ๐‘‹ − ๐‘ฬƒ(๐‘“0 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) these elements
de๏ฌne a morphism
๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → โ„™u๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ (๐‘“0 (๐‘ฅ) โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ)).
Proof. Since the ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ are homogeneous of the same degree, ๐‘“ is indeed well-de๏ฌned: by de๏ฌnition
of 0, the image point can never be (0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ 0) and
(๐‘“0 (๐œ†๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐œ†๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐œ†๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐œ†๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )) = (๐œ†u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“0 (๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) … , ๐œ†u๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )) =
(๐‘“0 (๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )).
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
21
To check that ๐‘“ is morphism, it su๏ฌƒces to check it on an open cover. So let ๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ = {(๐‘ฆ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ
๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ โ„™u๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ = 0}, and ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘“ −1 (๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ ) = {๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ โˆถ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ) ≠ 0}. Then the ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ cover ๐‘ˆ and in the
a๏ฌƒne coordinates on ๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ , the map ๐‘“ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ is given by
Each of the
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
ฬ‚
๐‘“
๐‘“
๐‘“
๐‘“ โˆฃu๏ฟฝ = ( 1 , … u๏ฟฝ , … u๏ฟฝ ) .
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ
is a regular function on ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ and hence ๐‘“ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ is a morphism.
Example 2.35. The map
is a morphism.
๐‘“ โˆถ โ„™u๏ฟฝ − {(1 โˆถ 0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ 0)} → โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 ,
(๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) โ†ฆ (๐‘ฅ1 โˆถ โ‹ฏ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
Example 2.36. Twisted cubic.
quasi-projective alg. sets
โ—ฏ
โ—ฏ
2.5. products
We have an obvious set-theoretic identi๏ฌcation ๐”ธ1 × ๐”ธ1 = ๐”ธ2 . However, if we were to take
the product topology on the left hand side, then this is not a homeomorphism (on the left hand
side all closed sets are ๏ฌnite, while on the right side e.g. ๐‘(๐‘ฅ) is not).
De๏ฌnition 2.37. Let ๐‚ be any category and let ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 be two objects of ๐‚. An object
๐‘‹ is called a product of ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 if it satis๏ฌes the following universal property: there exist
morphisms ๐œ‹1 โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹1 , ๐œ‹2 โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹2 such that for every object ๐‘Œ and pair of morphisms
๐‘“1 โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹1 , ๐‘“2 โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹2 there exists a unique morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ such that the following
diagram commutes:
๐‘Œ
u๏ฟฝ1
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ2
๐‘‹
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘‹1
u๏ฟฝ2
๐‘‹2
As usual, the product is unique up to unique isomorphism (if it exists), and is denoted ๐‘‹1 × ๐‘‹2 .
Proposition 2.38. The category of quasi-projective algebraic sets contains all ๏ฌnite products,
i.e. if ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 are quasi-projective, then they have a product ๐‘‹1 × ๐‘‹2 which is again a
quasi-projective algebraic set.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
22
Sketch of proof. To start, we have ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ × ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ = ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ , where the ๐œ‹1 are just the projections on
the corresponding coordinates. If we are given ๐‘“1 โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ and ๐‘“2 โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ are morphisms,
then ๐‘“ (๐‘ฆ) = (๐‘“1 (๐‘ฆ), ๐‘“2 (๐‘ฆ)) is again a morphism.
Next, we need to make โ„™u๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ into an algebraic set. For this let ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ and ๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ be
the standard a๏ฌƒne open subsets. Then the sets ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ × ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ cover โ„™u๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ and give it the structure
of an algebraic set.
To show that โ„™u๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ is quasi-projective, we exhibit it as a closed subset of some projective
space. For this consider the map (of vector spaces) ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ+1 × ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ+1 → ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ+1 ⊗ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ+1 . This is map is
compatible with scaling on both sides, so descends to a map โ„™u๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ → โ„™(๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ+1 ⊗ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ+1 ) =
โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ , called the Segre embedding. Explicitly, the Segre map is given by
((๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), (๐‘ฆ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ )) โ†ฆ (point with projective coordinates ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ).
As in the homework one checks that this is a bijection onto a closed subset of โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ . One
also checks (locally) that the inverse is a morphism.
If ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 are quasi-a๏ฌƒne, say ๐‘‹1 = ๐‘(๐”ž1 ) − ๐‘(๐”Ÿ1 ) ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ and ๐‘‹2 = ๐‘(๐”ž2 ) − ๐‘(๐”Ÿ2 ) ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ ,
then we realize ๐‘‹1 × ๐‘‹2 in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ × ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ as
1 ,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )
u๏ฟฝ+1 ,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )
1 ,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )
u๏ฟฝ+1 ,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )
๐‘(๐”ž(u๏ฟฝ
, ๐”ž(u๏ฟฝ
) − (๐‘(๐”Ÿ(u๏ฟฝ
) ∪ ๐‘(๐”Ÿ(u๏ฟฝ
)),
1
2
1
2
and similarly for quasi-projective algebraic sets.
Example 2.39. โ„™1 ×โ„™1 is identi๏ฌed with a quadric surface in โ„™3 . [Picture: lines on a hyperbolic
โ—ฏ
parabolid.]
By the universal property of the product, we always get a morphism Δ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹ × ๐‘‹ , called
the diagonal morphism:
Id
๐‘‹
Id
Δ
๐‘‹
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘‹
u๏ฟฝ2
๐‘‹
De๏ฌnition 2.40. A morphism ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ is called an immersion if im ๐œ‘ ⊆ ๐‘Œ is locally closed
and the induced morphism ๐‘‹ → im ๐œ‘ is an isomorphism. If im ๐œ‘ is open (resp. closed) then we
call ๐œ‘ an open (resp. closed ) immersion.
Remark 2.41. A locally closed subset of a quasi-projective algebraic set is a quasi-projective
algebraic set.
Proposition 2.42. Let ๐‘‹ be a quasi-projective algebraic set. Then Δ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹ × ๐‘‹ is a closed
immersion. We say that ๐‘‹ is separated.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
23
Remark 2.43. Recall that that a topological space ๐‘Œ is Hausdor๏ฌ€ if and only if the diagonal is a
closed subspace of ๐‘Œ × ๐‘Œ with the product topology (!). Thus Proposition 2.42 says that at least
in some ways quasi-projective algebraic sets behave like Hausdor๏ฌ€ spaces.
Remark 2.44. A general algebraic space need not be separated (e.g. a๏ฌƒne line with doubled
origin).
Proof. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ be a quasi-projective algebraic set. Then Δ(๐‘‹) = (๐‘‹ × ๐‘‹) ∩ Δโ„™u๏ฟฝ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ .
So it is enough to check the statement for ๐‘‹ = โ„™u๏ฟฝ .
The diagonal Δโ„™u๏ฟฝ consists of pairs of points ((๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), (๐‘ฆ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ )) such that
(๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) = (๐‘ฆ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ), i.e. such that the matrix
(
has rank 1. Thus
๐‘ฅ0
๐‘ฆ0
๐‘ฅ1
๐‘ฆ1
โ‹ฏ
โ‹ฏ
๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ
)
๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ
Δโ„™u๏ฟฝ = {((๐‘ฅ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), (๐‘ฆ0 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ )) โˆถ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ = 0 for all ๐‘–, ๐‘—}
is closed in โ„™u๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ (in Segre coordinates ๐‘งu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ it is given by ๐‘งu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘งu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = 0).
Corollary 2.45. Let ๐‘“ , ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be two morphisms of quasi-projective algebraic sets. Suppose
that there exists a dense open subset ๐‘ˆ such that ๐‘“ |u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘”|u๏ฟฝ . Show that ๐‘“ = ๐‘” on ๐‘‹ .
Proof. Exercise.
Remark 2.46. Let ๐‘‹ be the a๏ฌƒne line with doubled origin and let ๐‘“ , ๐‘” โˆถ ๐”ธ1 → ๐‘‹ be the two
copies of ๐”ธ1 . Then ๐‘“ = ๐‘” on ๐”ธ1 − {0}, but ๐‘“ ≠ ๐‘” at 0.
De๏ฌnition 2.47. Let ๐‚ be any category and let ๐‘“1 โˆถ ๐‘‹1 → ๐‘ and ๐‘“2 โˆถ ๐‘‹2 → ๐‘ be two morphisms
of ๐‚. An object ๐‘‹ is called a ๏ฌber product product of ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 over ๐‘ if it satis๏ฌes the
following universal property: there exist morphisms ๐œ‹1 โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹1 , ๐œ‹2 โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹2 such that for
every object ๐‘Œ and pair of morphisms ๐‘”1 โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹1 , ๐‘”2 โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹2 such that ๐‘“1 โˆ˜ ๐‘”1 = ๐‘“2 โˆ˜ ๐‘”2 there
exists a unique morphism โ„Ž โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ such that the following diagram commutes:
๐‘Œ
u๏ฟฝ1
โ„Ž
u๏ฟฝ2
๐‘‹
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘‹1
u๏ฟฝ2
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘‹2
๐‘
u๏ฟฝ2
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
24
The ๏ฌber product is unique up to unique isomorphism (if it exists), and is denoted ๐‘‹1 ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹2 =
๐‘‹1 ×u๏ฟฝ1,u๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ2 ๐‘‹2 . A commutative diagram of the form
๐‘‹1 ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹2
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘‹1
is called a Cartesian square.
u๏ฟฝ2
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘‹2
๐‘
u๏ฟฝ2
Example: ๏ฌber product in ๐’๐ž๐ญ.
Proposition 2.48. The category of quasi-projective algebraic sets admits ๏ฌber products.
Proof. Let ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ → ๐‘ . Set ๐‘‹1 ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹2 = (๐‘“1 × ๐‘“2 )−1 (Δu๏ฟฝ ) ⊆ ๐‘‹1 × ๐‘‹2 .
(๐‘“1 × ๐‘“2 )−1 (Δu๏ฟฝ )
๐‘
๐‘‹1 × ๐‘‹2
closed
u๏ฟฝ1 ×u๏ฟฝ2
๐‘ × ๐‘.
closed
Δu๏ฟฝ
This is a closed subset of ๐‘‹1 × ๐‘‹2 and hence a quasi-projective algebraic set. One quickly checks
the universal property.
Exercise 2.49. Let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ and let ๐‘ ⊆ ๐‘‹ be a locally closed subset. Then ๐‘“ −1 (๐‘) = ๐‘ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ .
De๏ฌnition 2.50. Let ๐‚ be any category and let ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 be two objects of ๐‚. An object ๐‘‹
is called a coproduct of ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 if it satis๏ฌes the following universal property: there exist
morphisms ๐‘–1 โˆถ ๐‘‹1 → ๐‘‹2 , ๐‘–2 โˆถ ๐‘‹2 → ๐‘‹ such that for every object ๐‘Œ and pair of morphisms
๐‘“1 โˆถ ๐‘‹1 → ๐‘Œ , ๐‘“2 โˆถ ๐‘‹2 → ๐‘Œ there exists a unique morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ such that the following
diagram commutes:
๐‘‹1
๐‘‹2
u๏ฟฝ2
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘‹
u๏ฟฝ2
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ1
๐‘Œ
The coproduct is unique up to unique isomorphism (if it exists).
Example: ๐’๐ž๐ญ, ๐Œ๐จ๐(๐‘…).
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
25
Proposition 2.51. The category of quasi-projective algebraic sets admits coproducts.
Proof. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ and ๐‘Œ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ . We need to identify the disjoint union of ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ . Choose
๐‘ƒ ∈ โ„™u๏ฟฝ − ๐‘‹ and ๐‘„ ∈ โ„™u๏ฟฝ − ๐‘Œ (if necessary embed into larger โ„™u๏ฟฝ ๏ฌrst). Then ๐‘‹ โŠ” ๐‘Œ =
๐‘‹ × {๐‘„} ∪ {๐‘ƒ} × ๐‘Œ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ .
2.6. example: the grassmannian
The Grassmannian of ๐‘Ÿ -planes in ๐‘›-spaces is, as a set,
Grass(๐‘Ÿ, ๐‘›) = {๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘‰ is an ๐‘Ÿ -dimensional subspace}.
For example, Grass(1, ๐‘›) = โ„™u๏ฟฝ . We want to give the Grassmannian the structure of an algebraic
set. Given ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ , we could try to choose a basis ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ of ๐‘‰ and use that to assign coordinates
of ๐‘‰ . However, we then have to deal with that fact, that we cannot canonically choose a basis
of ๐‘‰ .
To solve this problem, we need to look at the exterior product โ‹€u๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ . Recall that โ‹€u๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ contains
sums of elements of the form ๐‘ฃ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ with ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ such that ๐‘ฃ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ+1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ =
−๐‘ฃ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ+1 ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ .
Now take a basis ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ of ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ and send it to ๐‘“1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ∈ โ‹€u๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ . Then if we take a
di๏ฌ€erent basis ๐‘“1′ , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ′ of ๐‘‰ , we have ๐‘“1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = ๐›ผ๐‘“1′ ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ′ , where ๐›ผ ≠ 0 is the determinant
of the change-of-basis transformation. Thus ๐‘‰ determines a line in โ‹€u๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ . So we get an injective
map
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘ƒ โˆถ Grass(๐‘Ÿ, ๐‘›) → โ„™(โ‹€ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ ) = โ„™(u๏ฟฝ )−1 .
This map is called the Plücker embedding.
We want to show that the image of ๐‘ƒ is a closed subset. For this note, that im ๐‘ƒ consists
exactly of the pure tensors, i.e. elements that can be written as ๐‘ฃ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ (as opposed to sums
of these elements).
Lemma 2.52. Let ๐‘Ÿ < ๐‘› and ๏ฌx a non-zero ๐œ” ∈ โ‹€u๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ . Then the linear map
u๏ฟฝ+1 u๏ฟฝ
๐‘˜ ,
๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ → โ‹€
๐‘ฃโ†ฆ๐‘ฃ∧๐œ”
has rank ๐‘“ ≥ ๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ with equality holding if and only if ๐œ” = ๐‘ฃ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ for some ๐‘ฃ1 , … , ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ .
Proof. Let ๐พ = dim ker ๐‘“ = ๐‘› − rank ๐‘“ . Choose a basis ๐‘ฃ1 , … , ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ of ker ๐‘“ and extend it to a
basis ๐‘ฃ1 , … , ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ of ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ . Express ๐œ” in the corresponding basis of โ‹€u๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ :
๐œ”=
∑ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ1…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ .
u๏ฟฝ1 <โ‹ฏ<u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
Then for ๐‘– ∈ {1, … , ๐พ} we have ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∈ ker ๐‘“ and hence
0 = ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∧ ๐œ” =
∑ ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ1…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ =
u๏ฟฝ1 <โ‹ฏ<u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
∑
u๏ฟฝ1 <โ‹ฏ<u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ∉{u๏ฟฝ1 ,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ }
๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ1…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ .
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
26
Since the vectors ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ for ๐‘– ∉ {๐‘–1 , … , ๐‘–u๏ฟฝ } are part of a basis of โ‹€u๏ฟฝ+1 ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ we must have
๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ1…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = 0 in these cases. This works for all ๐‘– = 1, … , ๐พ , so that ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ1…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ can only be non-zero if
{1, … , ๐พ} ⊆ {๐‘–1 , … , ๐‘–u๏ฟฝ }.
On the other hand, since ๐œ” ≠ 0, at least one of the coe๏ฌƒcients has to be non-zero. In
particular, this requires that ๐พ ≤ ๐‘Ÿ and hence rank ๐‘“ = ๐‘› − ๐พ ≥ ๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ . Moreover, if we have
equality, then only the coe๏ฌƒcient ๐‘Ž1…u๏ฟฝ can be non-zero, which means that ๐œ” is a scalar multiple
of ๐‘ฃ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ .
Conversely, if ๐œ” = ๐‘ค1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘คu๏ฟฝ for some (necessarily linearly independent) ๐‘คu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ , then
๐‘ค1 , … , ๐‘คu๏ฟฝ ∈ ker ๐‘“ and hence dim ker ๐‘“ ≥ ๐‘Ÿ , i.e. rank ๐‘“ ≤ ๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ .
Theorem 2.53. Grass(๐‘Ÿ, ๐‘›) is a projective algebraic set.
Proof. This is clearly true for Grass(๐‘›, ๐‘›), which is just a point. So we can assume that ๐‘Ÿ < ๐‘›.
u๏ฟฝ
We have to show that the image of the Plücker map is a closed subset of โ„™(u๏ฟฝ )−1 . By construction,
u๏ฟฝ
a point of ๐œ” ∈ โ„™(u๏ฟฝ )−1 lies in (the image of) Grass(๐‘Ÿ, ๐‘›) if and only if it is the class of a pure
tensor ๐‘ฃ1 ∧ โ‹ฏ ∧ ๐‘ฃu๏ฟฝ . By the lemma, this is the case if and only if the rank of ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ → โ‹€u๏ฟฝ+1 ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ ,
๐‘ฃ โ†ฆ ๐‘ฃ ∧ ๐œ” is ๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ . Since we also know that the rank is at least ๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ , this can be checked by
the vanishing of all (๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ + 1) × (๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ + 1) minors of the matrix corresponding to ๐‘“ . But the
entries of that matrix are polynomials in the coordinates of ๐œ” and the minors are polynomials
u๏ฟฝ
in the entries of the matrix. Thus all such ๐œ” form a closed subset of โ„™(u๏ฟฝ )−1 .
Remark: The Grassmannian as homogeneous space.
2.7. “compactness”
The most important property of real or complex projective space in the analytic (i.e. “usual”)
topology is that they are compact. We already noted that all quasi-projective algebraic sets are
(quasi-)compact. But since they are not Hausdor๏ฌ€, in many ways they don’t behave the way
we expect them to. For example, one of the main properties of compact Hausdor๏ฌ€ spaces is
that closed subsets are again compact and compact subsets are mapped to compact subsets by
continuous maps. But as we have seen in the example of the projection map {๐‘ฅ๐‘ฆ = 1} → ๐”ธ1
this is not true for a general algebraic set.
De๏ฌnition 2.54. A map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ between topological spaces is called closed if for every
closed subset ๐‘ ⊆ ๐‘‹ , the image ๐‘“ (๐‘) ⊆ ๐‘Œ is closed.
De๏ฌnition 2.55. Let ๐‘‹ be a quasi-projective algebraic set. Then ๐‘‹ is called complete if for
every quasi-projective algebraic set ๐‘Œ the projection map ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐‘‹ × ๐‘Œ → ๐‘Œ is closed.
Proposition 2.56. Let ๐‘‹ be a complete quasi-projective algebraic set and let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be any
morphism. Then ๐‘“ is closed.
Proof. Consider the graph
Γu๏ฟฝ = {(๐‘ฅ, ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ)) ∈ ๐‘‹ × ๐‘Œ }.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
27
Then Γu๏ฟฝ = (๐‘“ ×Id)−1 (Δu๏ฟฝ ) is closed and we can factor ๐‘“ as ๐œ‹โˆ˜๐‘–, where ๐‘– โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹ ×๐‘Œ , ๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ (๐‘ฅ, ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ))
is a closed immersion onto Γu๏ฟฝ and ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐‘‹ × ๐‘Œ → ๐‘Œ is the projection map. If ๐‘ ⊆ ๐‘‹ is closed,
then its image ๐‘–(๐‘) is closed in Γu๏ฟฝ and hence in ๐‘‹ × ๐‘Œ . Thus ๐‘“ (๐‘) = ๐œ‹(๐‘–(๐‘)) is closed.
Remark 2.57. The technique of factoring a map in this way as a closed immersion (which is
proper) followed by a projection (which is smooth if ๐‘‹ is) is useful in many situations.
Theorem 2.58. Every projective algebraic set is complete.
Example: twisted cubic
The hard work for this theorem is contained in the following special case.
Lemma 2.59 (Main theorem of elimination theory). The projection map ๐œ‹ โˆถ โ„™u๏ฟฝ × ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ → ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ
is closed.
Proof. Let ๐‘ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ × ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ be closed, de๏ฌned by an ideal ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ; ๐‘ฆ1 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ], homogeneous in the variables ๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ .
We will show that if (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∉ ๐œ‹(๐‘), then there exists some ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฆ1 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ] such that
๐ท(๐‘“ ) is a open neighborhood of (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ − ๐œ‹(๐‘), i.e. such that
• ๐‘“ (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ≠ 0, and
Let
• whenever ๐‘“ (๐‘1 , … , ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ) ≠ 0, then (๐‘1 , … , ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ) ∉ ๐œ‹(๐‘).
evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ; ๐‘ฆ1 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ] → ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ],
be the evaluation map. Then
๐‘“ โ†ฆ ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ )
(๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∉ ๐œ‹(๐‘) ⇔ ๐‘ฬƒ(evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐”ž)) = ∅ in โ„™u๏ฟฝ
⇔ ๐‘(evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐”ž)) ⊆ {(0, … , 0)} in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+1
⇔ √evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐”ž) ⊇ (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
⇔ evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐”ž) ⊇ (๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )u๏ฟฝ for ๐‘ โ‰ซ 0
⇔ evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐”ž)u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ for some ๐‘ โ‰ซ 0.
(Here we use the notation ๐‘†u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘† ∩ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ for ๐‘† ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].) Letting {๐‘“u๏ฟฝ } be a
๐‘˜ -basis for ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ we can ๏ฌnd ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐”žu๏ฟฝ such that evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ . Since {๐‘“u๏ฟฝ }, form a
basis of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ , we can write each ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ as a linear combination of the ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ over ๐‘˜[๐‘ฆ1 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ].
In other words, there exists a matrix ๐‘€ with entries in ๐‘˜[๐‘ฆ1 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ] such that
๐‘”1
๐‘“1
โŽ›
โŽž
โŽ›
โŽž
โŽœ
โŽŸ
โŽœ
โŽŸ.
โ‹ฎ
โŽœ
โŽŸ
โŽœ
=
๐‘€
⋅
โŽœ
โŽŸ
โŽœ โ‹ฎ โŽŸ
โŽŸ
โŽ๐‘”(u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ
โŽ๐‘“(u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ ) โŽ 
u๏ฟฝ ) โŽ 
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
28
Clearly evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘€) = Id . Let ๐‘“ = det ๐‘€ . Then ๐‘“ (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = 1 ≠ 0 as required. Further, if
๐‘“ (๐‘1 , … , ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ) ≠ 0, then evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘€) is invertible. Therefore the evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘”u๏ฟฝ ) form a basis of
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ and hence evu๏ฟฝ1,…,u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐”ž)u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ . Reading the equivalences backwards
we see that then (๐‘1 , … , ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ) ∉ ๐œ‹(๐‘).
Note on elimination theory.
Proof of Theorem 2.58. Clearly every closed subset of a complete algebraic set is complete.
Thus it su๏ฌƒces to check that โ„™u๏ฟฝ is complete. Let ๐‘Œ be any quasi-projective algebraic set and let
๐œ‹ โˆถ โ„™u๏ฟฝ × ๐‘Œ → ๐‘Œ be the projection map. Then ๐‘Œ can be covered by ๏ฌnitely many a๏ฌƒne algebraic
subsets ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ . If โ„™u๏ฟฝ × ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ → ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ is closed for all ๐‘–, the ๐œ‹ is closed. So we can assume that ๐‘Œ is a๏ฌƒne,
i.e. it is a closed subspace of some ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ . Thus the statement follows from Lemma 2.59.
In algebraic geometry it is often important to have relative versions of properties. The relative
version of “complete” is the following de๏ฌnition.
De๏ฌnition 2.60. A morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ of quasi-projective algebraic sets is called proper if
it is universally closed2 , i.e. if for every morphism ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘ → ๐‘Œ (with ๐‘ quasi-projective) the
pullback ๐‘ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘ is closed.
Example 2.61. A quasi-projective algebraic set ๐‘‹ is complete if and only if the map ๐‘‹ → pt is
โ—ฏ
proper (note that ๐‘ ×pt ๐‘‹ = ๐‘ × ๐‘‹ ).
Theorem 2.62. Let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be a morphism of quasi-projective algebraic sets. Then the
following are equivalent:
(i) ๐‘“ is proper.
(ii) For every quasi-projective algebraic set ๐‘ the map ๐‘ × ๐‘‹ → ๐‘ × ๐‘Œ is closed.
(iii) ๐‘“ is projective, i.e. ๐‘“ factors as
๐‘‹
closed
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘Œ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ
๐‘Œ
pr1
(iv) Each point ๐‘ฆ ∈ ๐‘Œ has an open neighborhood ๐‘‰ such that ๐‘“ |u๏ฟฝ −1(u๏ฟฝ) โˆถ ๐‘“ −1 (๐‘‰ ) → ๐‘‰ factors
as
closed
๐‘“ −1 (๐‘‰ )
๐‘‰ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
2 The
pr1
๐‘‰
reason for introducing the extra word “proper” is that in the non-quasi-projective case we need to also require
that u๏ฟฝ is separated and of ๏ฌnite type.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
29
Corollary 2.63. Every complete quasi-projective algebraic set is projective.
Remark 2.64. Theorem 2.62 and Corollary 2.63 do not in general hold in the non-quasiprojective case (though counterexamples are extremely hard to ๏ฌnd).
Proof of Theorem 2.62. Let ๐‘“ be proper and consider the map ๐‘ × ๐‘Œ → ๐‘Œ . Then (๐‘ × ๐‘Œ ) ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ =
๐‘Œ × ๐‘‹ , so that (i) implies (ii).
Conversely, assuming (ii), let ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘ → ๐‘Œ be a morphism. Then, as we have seen before,
Γu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘ โ†ช ๐‘ × ๐‘Œ is closed. Thus the commutative diagram
๐‘ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹
๐‘
closed
Γu๏ฟฝ
๐‘ ×๐‘‹
closed
๐‘ ×๐‘Œ
shows (i).
Clearly (iii) implies (iv).
Next we will show that (iv) implies (ii). A map being closed is local on the base, so for
checking (ii) we may replace ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ by ๐‘“ −1 (๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ ) → ๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ for an open cover {๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ } of ๐‘Œ realizing (iv).
Thus we may assume that we have a factorization as in (iii) (note that we are not saying here
that (iv) implies (iii)). But then the map ๐‘ × ๐‘‹ → ๐‘ × ๐‘Œ factors as
๐‘ ×๐‘‹
closed
๐‘ × ๐‘Œ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ
pru๏ฟฝ×u๏ฟฝ
๐‘ ×๐‘Œ
and hence is closed because โ„™u๏ฟฝ is complete.
Finally, we show that (ii) implies (iii). As ๐‘‹ is quasi-projective, there exists an immersion
๐‘– โˆถ ๐‘‹ โ†ช โ„™u๏ฟฝ . By assumption, the map ๐‘“ × Id โˆถ ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ → ๐‘Œ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ is closed. So
๐‘‹
Γu๏ฟฝ
๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ ×Id
๐‘Œ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ
๐‘Œ
pr1
gives the desired factorization, where we note that ๐‘“ × Id is injective on the image of Γu๏ฟฝ .
Proposition 2.65. The following holds (even without assuming quasi-projectiveness):
(i) Closed immersions are proper.
(ii) Projective morphisms are proper.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
30
(iii) A composition of proper morphisms in proper.
(iv) Proper morphisms are stable under base change, i.e. if ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ is proper and ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘ → ๐‘Œ
is any morphism, then ๐‘ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘ is proper.
(v) Properness is local on the base.
Proof. In the case of quasi-projective algebraic sets this is an exercise. For the general case,
see [h, Section ii.4].
3. some constructions, definitions and examples
3.1. singularities
De๏ฌnition 3.1. Let ๐‘‹ = ๐‘(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ be an irreducible a๏ฌƒne algebraic set. Then ๐‘‹ is
nonsingular at a point ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘‹ if the rank of the Jacobian matrix
( u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž)) 1≤u๏ฟฝ≤u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
1≤u๏ฟฝ≤u๏ฟฝ
is ๐‘› − dim ๐‘‹ . Further, ๐‘‹ is nonsingular, if it is nonsingular at every point.
Synonyms for “nonsingular” are “smooth” and “regular”.
Example 3.2. (in characteristic 0) ๐‘ฆ2 = ๐‘ฅ3 (cusp), ๐‘ฆ2 = ๐‘ฅ3 + ๐‘ฅ2 (node), ๐‘ฆ2 = ๐‘ฅ 3 + ๐‘ฅ2 + 1
โ—ฏ
(smooth)
Note on di๏ฌ€erentiation in positive characteristic.
There are two problems with this de๏ฌnition: It is not immediately evident that it is independent of the embedding of ๐‘‹ into a๏ฌƒne space; and it does not directly generalize to arbitrary
quasi-projective algebraic sets.
Theorem 3.3. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ be an irreducible a๏ฌƒne algebraic set and ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘‹ a point. Then ๐‘Œ is
nonsingular at ๐‘Ž if and only if (๐’ชu๏ฟฝ )u๏ฟฝ is a regular local ๏ฌeld.
Recall from commutative algebra, that a noetherian local ring ๐ด with maximal ideal ๐”ช and
residue ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ = ๐ด/๐”ช is regular if dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ช2 /๐”ช = dim ๐ด. Also recall that always dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ช2 /๐”ช ≥
dim ๐ด.
In our case ๐ด = ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is the stalk of the structure sheaf at ๐‘Ž, which is the localization of
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹) at the maximal ideal ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ = {๐‘“ ∈ ๐ผ(๐‘‹) โˆถ ๐‘“ (๐‘Ž) = 0}. We note that the residue ๏ฌeld of ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ
is the ground ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ .
Lemma 3.4. Let ๐‘‹ be an irreducible algebraic set and ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘‹ a point. Then dim ๐‘‚u๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ = dim ๐‘‹ .
Proof. It su๏ฌƒces to prove the statement for a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets. Then by the Nullstellensatz
dim ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹) = dim ๐‘‹ and ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹) is an integral domain. We also know that ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is the localization of ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹) at the maximal ideal ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ . The statement now follows from the fact that
each maximal ideal in an integral ๏ฌnite type ๐‘˜ -algebra has the same height [e, Theorem A on
p. 286].
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
31
Proof of Theorem 3.3. Let ๐‘Ž = (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ and let ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ = (๐‘ฅ1 − ๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) C
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] be the corresponding maximal ideal. We consider the linear map
๐œƒ โˆถ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] → ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ ,
๐‘“ โ†ฆ(
๐œ•๐‘“
๐œ•๐‘“
(๐‘Ž), … ,
(๐‘Ž)) .
๐œ•๐‘ฅ1
๐œ•๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ
Then ๐œƒ(๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘’u๏ฟฝ form a basis of ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ and ๐œƒ(๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ ) = 0. Thus ๐œƒ induces an isomorphism of
∼
๐‘˜ -vector spaces ๐œƒ′ โˆถ ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ /๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ −−→ ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ .
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
Now let ๐ผ(๐‘‹) = (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) and let ๐ฝ = ( u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž)) be the Jacobian matrix. Then the rank of
u๏ฟฝ
๐ฝ is just the dimension of ๐œƒ(๐ผ(๐‘‹)) as a subspace of ๐‘˜ u๏ฟฝ . Under ๐œƒ′ this is also the same as the
subspace (๐ผ(๐‘‹) + ๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ )/๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ of ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ /๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ (note that ๐ผ(๐‘‹) ⊆ ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ ).
Let ๐”ช be the maximal ideal of ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ . The ring ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is obtained from ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] by dividing
by ๐ผ(๐‘‹) and localizing at ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ . Thus ๐”ช/๐”ช2 ≅ ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ /(๐ผ(๐‘‹) + ๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ ).
To summarize:
dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ /(๐ผ(๐‘‹) + ๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ ) = dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ช/๐”ช2 ,
dimu๏ฟฝ (๐ผ(๐‘‹) + ๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ )/๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ = rank ๐ฝ,
dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ฎu๏ฟฝ /๐”ฎ2u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘›.
Thus dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ช/๐”ช2 + rank ๐ฝ = ๐‘›.
Now, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is regular if and only if dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ช/๐”ช2 = dim ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ and the latter is equal to dim ๐‘‹
by Lemma 3.4. But by what we showed above, this is equivalent to to rank ๐ฝ = ๐‘› − dim ๐‘‹ .
De๏ฌnition 3.5. Let ๐‘‹ be any algebraic set. Then ๐‘‹ is nonsingular (or regular or smooth) at
the point ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘‹ if the local ring ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is regular. Further, ๐‘‹ is nonsingular (regular, smooth) if
it is nonsingular at every point and it it singular if it is not non-singular.
Remarks 3.6.
• Thus non-singular is a local property, i.e. we can check it by checking on each open
subset of a cover.
• Every regular local ring is an integral domain (Auslander-Buchsbaum theorem). Thus
an algebraic set is locally irreducible around each smooth point, i.e. there is only one
irreducible component passing through the point. Conversely, any point where two or
more irreducible components meet is necessarily singular [picture]. As a consequence,
in order to study smoothness phenomena, we can restrict our attention to irreducible
algebraic sets.
• For a noetherian local ring with maximal ideal ๐”ช and residue ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ we always have
dimu๏ฟฝ ๐”ช/๐”ช2 ≥ dim ๐ด. Thus by the proof of the theorem, the rank of the Jacobian is always
at most ๐‘› − dim ๐‘‹ .
De๏ฌnition 3.7. For an algebraic set ๐‘‹ , let Sing(๐‘‹) be the subset of singular points of ๐‘‹ .
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
32
Lemma 3.8. Let ๐‘‹ be an irreducible algebraic set. Then Sing(๐‘‹) is a closed subset of ๐‘‹
Proof. Covering ๐‘‹ by a๏ฌƒne subsets, it su๏ฌƒces to show the statement for a๏ฌƒne ๐‘‹ . By the
remark above it su๏ฌƒces to show that the locus of points where rank ๐ฝ < ๐‘› − dim ๐‘‹ is closed.
But that locus is given by the vanishing of all the (๐‘› − dim ๐‘‹) × (๐‘› − dim ๐‘‹) minors of ๐ฝ and
hence is a closed subset.
Proposition 3.9. Let ๐‘‹ be an irreducible quasi-projective algebraic set. Then the smooth
points of ๐‘‹ form a dense open subset.
Proof. We will only show this for ๐‘‹ = ๐‘(๐‘“ ) is a hypersurface in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ given by a single irreducible
polynomial. The general case can be reduced to this, but we do not yet have the technology to
do so available.
We already know that Sing(๐‘‹) is closed, so we only have to show that Sing(๐‘‹) ≠ ๐‘‹ . Now,
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
the set Sing(๐‘‹) consists exactly of the points ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘‹ such that u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž) = 0 for ๐‘– = 1, … , ๐‘›. But
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ vanish on ๐‘‹ and hence are contained in ๐ผ(๐‘‹)
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ≤ deg ๐‘“ − 1, so we must have u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = 0 for all ๐‘– .
then
= (๐‘“ ), i.e. they are divisible by ๐‘“ But
deg
If char ๐‘˜ = 0, this already implies that ๐‘“ is a constant, so either ๐‘‹ = ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ or ๐‘‹ = ∅ and we are
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
done. In characteristic ๐‘, u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = 0 implies that ๐‘“ is actually a polynomial in ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ . But then we can
u๏ฟฝ
get a polynomial ๐‘” such that ๐‘“ = ๐‘”u๏ฟฝ (using that ๐‘˜ is algebraically closed and we can take ๐‘th
roots of the coe๏ฌƒcients of ๐‘“ ). This is a contradiction to ๐‘“ being irreducible.
We will see some more examples of singularities in the homework. For now we will ๏ฌnish
this section with the main theorem on the theory of singularities.
Theorem 3.10 (Hironaka, 1964). Let char ๐‘˜ = 0 and let ๐‘‹ be an irreducible quasi-projective
algebraic set. Then there exists a smooth quasi-projective algebraic set ๐‘‹ฬƒ and a proper
morphism ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐‘‹ฬƒ → ๐‘‹ such that ๐œ‹ induces an isomorphism of open subsets ๐œ‹−1 (๐‘‹ −Sing(๐‘‹)) →
๐‘‹ − Sing(๐‘‹).
A morphism ๐œ‹ as in the theorem in called a resolution of singularities of ๐‘‹ . It is still an
open problem whether resolutions of singularities always exist in positive characteristic.
3.2. rational maps
[Intro: resolution of singularities; classi๏ฌcation problem; restrict to irreducibles; recall: morphisms that agree on an open subset agree everywhere]
De๏ฌnition 3.11. Let ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ be irreducible quasi-projective algebraic sets.
• A rational map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ − → ๐‘Œ is an equivalence class of pairs (๐‘ˆ, ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ), where ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ is
a non-empty open subset and ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → ๐‘Œ is a morphism, where (๐‘ˆ, ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) ∼ (๐‘‰ , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) if
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ . (Recall that in an irreducible quasi-projective algebraic set every
non-empty open subset is dense.)
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
33
• A rational map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ − → ๐‘Œ is dominant if the image of some (and hence every) representative contains a non-empty open subset.
• Dominant rational maps can be composed by composing representatives. Thus we can
form a category of irreducible quasi-projective varieties and dominant rational maps
between them.
• A rational map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ − → ๐‘Œ is called birational if it is an isomorphism in this category,
i.e. if it is dominant and there exists a rational map ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘Œ − → ๐‘‹ such that ๐‘“ โˆ˜ ๐‘” = Idu๏ฟฝ and
๐‘” โˆ˜ ๐‘“ = Idu๏ฟฝ .
• ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ are birational if there is a birational map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ − → ๐‘Œ between them.
• A birational morphism is a dominant morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ , which has an inverse as
rational map, i.e. it is a birational map that is de๏ฌned everywhere.
โ—ฏ
Example 3.12. A resolution of singularities is a birational morphism.
The subject of birational geometry is to study properties of algebraic sets that are invariant
under birational maps. In particular, one wants to classify all birational equivalence classes of
algebraic sets (keyword: minimal model program).
De๏ฌnition 3.13. Let ๐‘‹ be an irreducible quasi-projective algebraic set. A rational map
๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐‘‹ − → ๐”ธ1 is called a rational function. In other words a rational function is given by
a regular function ๐œ‘ ∈ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) for some non-empty open subset ๐‘ˆ .
The set of all rational functions on ๐‘‹ is denoted by ๐พ(๐‘‹) and called the function ๏ฌeld of
๐‘‹ . It is indeed a ๏ฌeld: addition and multiplication can be de๏ฌned in the obvious way (on
the intersection of the sets of de๏ฌnition). The inverse of 0 ≠ ๐œ‘ ∈ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) is well de๏ฌned on
๐‘ˆ − ๐‘(๐œ‘).
Exercise 3.14. Let ๐‘‹ be an irreducible a๏ฌƒne algebraic set. Show that the function ๏ฌeld ๐พ(๐‘‹) is
isomorphic to the quotient ๏ฌeld of ๐ด(๐‘‹). Also show that every local ring ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is naturally a
subring of ๐พ(๐‘‹).
Lemma 3.15. The dimension of an irreducible quasi-projective algebraic set ๐‘‹ is equal to the
transcendence degree of ๐พ(๐‘‹) over ๐‘˜ .
Proof. Let ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ be an open a๏ฌƒne subset. Then dim ๐‘‹ = dim ๐‘ˆ = dim ๐ด(๐‘ˆ). By a standard
result of commutative algebra, this is in turn the same as the transcendence degree of ๐พ(๐‘ˆ) =
๐พ(๐‘‹) over ๐‘˜ .
If ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ − → ๐‘Œ is a dominant rational map, we get a ๐‘˜ -algebra homomorphism ๐‘“ ∗ โˆถ ๐‘˜(๐‘Œ ) →
๐‘˜(๐‘‹), by ๐‘“ ∗ ๐œ‘ = ๐œ‘ โˆ˜ ๐‘“
Proposition 3.16. This gives a contravariant equivalence of categories
โŽงirreducible quasi-projective algebraic setsโŽซ
โŽง
โŽซ
{
} ∼ {๏ฌnitely generated ๏ฌeld extensions of ๐‘˜ }
+
+
−
−
→
โŽจ
โŽฌ
โŽจ
โŽฌ.
{
}
{
}
dominant
rational
maps
๐‘˜
-algebra
homomorphisms
โŽฉ
โŽญ
โŽฉ
โŽญ
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
34
Proof. Since ๐‘˜(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜(๐‘ˆ) for any open subset ๐‘ˆ of ๐‘‹ , we really only need to consider
irreducible a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets. There the construction is very similar to the equivalence
between a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets and ๏ฌnite type reduced ๐‘˜ -algebras. We refer to [h, Theorem i.4.4]
for details.
Corollary 3.17. For any two irreducible quasi-projective algebraic sets ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ the following
are equivalent:
(i) ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ are birationally equivalent;
(ii) there are open subsets ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ any ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘Œ with ๐‘ˆ ≅ ๐‘‰ ;
(iii) ๐พ(๐‘‹) ≅ ๐พ(๐‘Œ ) as ๐‘˜ -algebras.
We are often interested in generic properties of algebraic sets, i.e. properties that are true
on a dense open subset. For example, we (partially) showed earlier that every irreducible
quasi-projective algebraic set is generically smooth: the smooth points always form a dense
open subset. The following proposition can be quite useful for proving generic properties.
Proposition 3.18. Any irreducible quasi-projective algebraic set ๐‘‹ of dimension ๐‘‘ is birational
to a hypersurface in โ„™u๏ฟฝ+1 .
Proof. The function ๏ฌeld ๐พ(๐‘‹) is a ๏ฌnitely generated ๏ฌeld extension of the algebraically closed
(and hence perfect) ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ . It has transcendence degree ๐‘‘ . Thus we can ๏ฌnd a transcendence
base ๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐พ(๐‘‹) such that ๐พ(๐‘‹) is a ๏ฌnite separable extension of ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ). By
the theorem of the primitive element we can thus ๏ฌnd a further element ๐‘ฆ ∈ ๐พ(๐‘‹) such that
๐พ(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ).
Now ๐‘ฆ is algebraic over ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ), so it satis๏ฌes a polynomial equation with coe๏ฌƒcients
which are rational functions in ๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ . Clearing denominators, we get an irreducible polynomial over ๐‘˜ with ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ) = 0. This de๏ฌnes a hypersurface in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ+1 with function ๏ฌeld
๐พ(๐‘‹). By the preceding corollary this hypersurface is birational to ๐‘‹ and hence so is its closure
๐‘Œ in โ„™u๏ฟฝ+1 .
We can now ๏ฌnish the proof of Proposition 3.9: To show that Sing(๐‘‹) ≠ ๐‘‹ it su๏ฌƒces to
show that Sing(๐‘ˆ) ≠ ๐‘ˆ for some open subset ๐‘ˆ of ๐‘‹ . Thus we can replace ๐‘‹ by a birational
quasi-projective algebraic set. In particular we can replace it by the hypersurface obtained in
the proposition.
3.3. blowing up
Next, we will discuss the most important example of a birational map.
De๏ฌnition 3.19. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ be an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set and let ๐‘ be a closed subset with
๐ผ(๐‘) = (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ). We obtain a morphism
๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ − ๐‘ → โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 ,
๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ (๐‘“1 (๐‘ฅ) โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ)).
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
35
The graph Γu๏ฟฝ = {(๐‘ฅ, ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ)) โˆถ ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ − ๐‘} is isomorphic to ๐‘‹ − ๐‘ and closed in (๐‘‹ − ๐‘) × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 .
The closure of Γu๏ฟฝ in ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 is called the blow-up of ๐‘‹ at ๐‘ and denoted ๐‘‹ฬƒ . It contains a
dense open subset isomorphic to ๐‘‹ − ๐‘ and a natural projection morphism ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐‘‹ฬƒ → ๐‘‹ .
Remark 3.20. One can check, that ๐‘‹ฬƒ is independent of the chosen generators of ๐ผ(๐‘), c.f. [g2,
Lemma 9.16]. It is also possible to de๏ฌne the blowup for arbitrary quasi-projective algebraic
sets by gluing (though it does get complicated if ๐‘ is not irreducible). We will not prove this
here are we are mainly interested in computing some examples of blowups in order to get some
intuition for what this construction does. Our examples will usually consist of blowing up at
just one point, so that the gluing is trivial (as nothing happens outside of a neighborhood of the
point).
Before we consider some examples let us look at some general properties and introduce some
names for special parts of the blow-up.
The morphism ๐œ‹ gives an isomorphism from Γu๏ฟฝ ⊆ ๐‘‹ฬƒ ⊆ ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 to ๐‘‹ − ๐‘ . By abuse of
notation we will usually call both of these open sets ๐‘ˆ . On the complement of ๐‘ˆ the morphism
๐œ‹ is usually not an isomorphism.
If ๐‘‹ is irreducible and ๐‘ ≠ ๐‘‹ then ๐‘ˆ is a dense open subset of both ๐‘‹ and ๐‘‹ฬƒ . Thus ๐‘‹ฬƒ (which
is the closure of ๐‘ˆ ) is also irreducible and ๐œ‹ is a birational morphism.
De๏ฌnition 3.21. The closed subset ๐‘‹ฬƒ − ๐‘ˆ = ๐œ‹−1 (๐‘) is called the exceptional set of the blow-up.
If ๐‘Œ is a closed subset of ๐‘‹ not contained in ๐‘ , we can also blow up ๐‘Œ at ๐‘(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ). The
resulting space ๐‘Œ ฬƒ ⊆ ๐‘Œ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 ⊆ ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 is then also a closed subset of ๐‘‹ฬƒ . It is actually the
closure of ๐‘Œ ∩ ๐‘ˆ in ๐‘‹ฬƒ .
De๏ฌnition 3.22. The subset ๐‘Œ ฬƒ of ๐‘‹ฬƒ is called the strict transform of ๐‘Œ .
In order to compute examples, the following lemma is very helpful:
Lemma 3.23. With the notation from above we have
๐‘‹ฬƒ ⊆ {(๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) ∈ ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ) = ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ) for all 1 ≤ ๐‘–, ๐‘— ≤ ๐‘Ÿ}.
Proof. Any point (๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) on the graph Γu๏ฟฝ of ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 satis๏ฌes by de๏ฌnition (๐‘ฆ1 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ) =
(๐‘“1 (๐‘ฅ) โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ)) and hence ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ) = ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ). But these equations then also have to hold on
the closure ๐‘‹ฬƒ of Γu๏ฟฝ in ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 .
Example 3.24 (Blow-up of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ at the origin). As our ๏ฌrst example, let’s consider the blow-up
ฬƒu๏ฟฝ of a๏ฌƒne space at {0} = ๐‘(๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ). We claim that in this case the inclusion of Lemma 3.23
๐”ธ
is an equality.
Indeed, let
๐‘Œ = {(๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) ∈ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ for all 1 ≤ ๐‘–, ๐‘— ≤ ๐‘›}
(1)
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
36
and consider the open subset ๐‘ˆ1 = {(๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) ∈ ๐‘Œ โˆถ ๐‘ฆ1 ≠ 0}. On ๐‘ˆ1 we can set ๐‘ฆ1 = 1 and obtain
a๏ฌƒne coordinates ๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฆ2 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ . The equations for ๐‘Œ then say that ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘ฅ1 ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ . So we get
an isomorphisms
๐”ธu๏ฟฝ → ๐‘ˆ1 ,
(๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฆ2 , … , ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ) โ†ฆ ((๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ1 ๐‘ฆ2 , … , ๐‘ฅ1 ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ), (1 โˆถ ๐‘ฆ2 โˆถ โ‹ฏ โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ )).
(2)
We get similar morphism for the other open subsets ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ = {๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ≠ 0} ⊆ ๐‘Œ . Thus ๐‘Œ is covered by
๐‘›-dimensional irreducible open subsets. But this implies that ๐‘Œ is ๐‘›-dimensional and irreducible.
ฬƒu๏ฟฝ . Thus we need to have ๐”ธ
ฬƒu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘Œ .
It also contains the ๐‘›-dimensional closed subset ๐”ธ
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
ฬƒ
Let’s try to understand how ๐”ธ looks. We have a morphism ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐”ธ → ๐”ธ . By construction,
๐œ‹ is an isomorphism on ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ − {0}. The exceptional set ๐œ‹−1 (0) is given by setting ๐‘ฅ1 = โ‹ฏ =
๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ = 0 in (1). But the all the equations become trivial and we just get
๐œ‹−1 (0) = {(0, ๐‘ฆ) ∈ ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 } ≅ โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 .
ฬƒu๏ฟฝ leaves ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ − {0} unchanged, but replaces the origin by a โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 .
So, passing from ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ to ๐”ธ
ฬƒu๏ฟฝ looks like ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ with โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 sticking out of it at the origin. Of
Naively, one could think that ๐”ธ
ฬƒu๏ฟฝ would be irreducible. To obtain a better picture,
course, this cannot be correct, because then ๐”ธ
let us compute the strict transform of a line ๐ฟ through the origin. By construction any point
(๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) ∈ ๐ฟฬƒ ⊆ ๐ฟ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 with ๐‘ฅ ≠ 0 (i.e. (๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) outside the exceptional set) must have ๐‘ฆ equal to
the projective point corresponding to ๐‘˜ ⋅ {๐‘ฅ} = ๐ฟ . Hence the same also holds for the closure ๐ฟฬƒ
and thus the ๐ฟฬƒ ∩ ๐œ‹−1 (0) is exactly the point corresponding to ๐ฟ is โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 .
Thus any two line through the origin with distinct directions will become separated in the
blow-up. In other words, the exceptional set parametrizes the directions in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ at 0. You should
โ—ฏ
look at the picture in [g2, p. 75] or [h, p. 29].
Example 3.25 (Blow-up of a plane curve). Let us now compute the blow-up of the nodal curve
๐‘‹ = {๐‘ฅ22 = ๐‘ฅ12 + ๐‘ฅ13 } ⊆ ๐”ธ2 at (0, 0). The best way to do this is to consider the blow-up ๐‘‹ฬƒ as
ฬƒ2 of ๐”ธ2 at the origin. Intuitively, that blowup
the strict transform of ๐‘‹ inside the blowup ๐”ธ
should separate the two directions in which ๐‘‹ passes through the origin, i.e. ๐‘‹ฬƒ will intersect the
ฬƒ2 in two separate points. Thus ๐‘‹ฬƒ will be smooth and ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐‘‹ฬƒ → ๐‘‹ a resolution
exceptional set of ๐”ธ
of singularities of ๐‘‹ .
Let us now actually compute this. Outside of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ − {0} the equation for ๐‘‹ must still be
ฬƒu๏ฟฝ , so the equation must also hold on the closure. Thus we have the equations
true for ๐‘‹ฬƒ in ๐”ธ
2
2
3
๐‘ฅ2 − ๐‘ฅ1 − ๐‘ฅ1 = 0 and ๐‘ฆ1 ๐‘ฅ2 − ๐‘ฆ2 ๐‘ฅ1 = 0 for ๐‘‹ฬƒ ⊆ ๐”ธ2 × โ„™1 (where the second equation comes
from (1)). From the second equation we get that ๐‘ฆ1 = ๐œ†๐‘ฅ1 and ๐‘ฆ2 = ๐œ†๐‘ฅ2 for some ๐œ† ∈ ๐‘˜ ∗ .
Multiplying the ๏ฌrst equation by ๐œ†2 we get
0 = ๐œ†2 (๐‘ฅ22 − ๐‘ฅ12 − ๐‘ฅ13 ) = ๐‘ฆ22 − ๐‘ฆ12 − ๐‘ฆ12 ๐‘ฅ1 .
On ๐œ‹−1 (0) we have ๐‘ฅ1 = ๐‘ฅ2 = 0 and hence ๐‘‹ฬƒ ∩ ๐œ‹−1 (0) is given by ๐‘ฆ22 − ๐‘ฆ12 = 0, or (๐‘ฆ2 − ๐‘ฆ1 )(๐‘ฆ2 +
๐‘ฆ1 ) = 0. Thus the exceptional set of ๐‘‹ฬƒ consists of the two points (1 โˆถ 1) and (1 โˆถ −1) of โ„™1 .
Let us check that ๐‘‹ฬƒ is indeed smooth. The only possible singularities are at the exceptional
points ๐‘Ž = ((0, 0), (1 โˆถ 1)) and ๐‘ = ((0, 0), (1 โˆถ −1)) of ๐‘‹ฬƒ ⊆ ๐”ธ2 × โ„™1 . Both points lie in the
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
37
a๏ฌƒne open chart ๐‘ˆ1 = {((๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ2 ), (๐‘ฆ1 โˆถ ๐‘ฆ2 )) โˆถ ๐‘ฆ1 ≠ 0} ≅ ๐”ธ2 with a๏ฌƒne coordinates as in (2). In
this chart the equation for ๐‘‹ฬƒ becomes ๐‘ฆ22 − 1 − ๐‘ฅ1 = 0. The Jacobian is (−1, 2๐‘ฆ2 ), which always
โ—ฏ
has rank 1. Thus ๐‘‹ฬƒ is indeed non-singular.
Proposition 3.26. Let ๐‘‹ฬƒ be the blowup of an irreducible a๏ฌƒne algebraic set ๐‘‹ at a proper
closed subset ๐‘ . Then every irreducible component of the exceptional set ๐œ‹−1 (๐‘) has codimension 1 in ๐‘‹ฬƒ .
Remark 3.27. If ๐‘Œ is a non-empty irreducible closed subset of a Noetherian space ๐‘‹ , then the
codimension codimu๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ of ๐‘Œ in ๐‘‹ is the supremum of all ๐‘› such that there is a chain
๐‘Œ ⊆ ๐‘Œ0 โŠŠ ๐‘Œ1 โŠŠ โ‹ฏ โŠŠ ๐‘Œu๏ฟฝ ⊆ ๐‘‹
of irreducible closed subsets of ๐‘‹ . We have dim ๐‘Œ + codimu๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ = dim ๐‘‹ .
Proof. Let ๐ผ(๐‘) = (๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ). Consider again the a๏ฌƒne open subsets ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ⊆ ๐‘‹ฬƒ ⊆ ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 ,
where the ๐‘–-th projective coordinate is non-zero. By Lemma 3.23, we have
๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ⊆ {(๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ) ∈ ๐‘‹ × โ„™u๏ฟฝ−1 โˆถ ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ) = ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ฅ) for all 1 ≤ ๐‘— ≤ ๐‘Ÿ}.
Thus if ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž) = 0 for ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ , then also ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž) = 0. Hence ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ∩ ๐œ‹−1 (๐‘(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ )) is given by
the vanishing of the single function ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ . So the codimension can be at most one. It cannot be
0, because if ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ was identically zero on a non-empty ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ , then ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ would be contained in the
exceptional set. But then also its closure ๐‘‹ฬƒ would be contained in the exceptional set and hence
๐‘‹ฬƒ − ๐‘ = ∅ and ๐‘‹ฬƒ = ∅.
4. schemes
[Introduction: what we have done so far; motivation for looking at non-reduced algebras;
motivation for looking at non-k-algebras (number theory)]
The word ring will always mean a commutative ring with identity.
4.1. definitions and examples
De๏ฌnition 4.1. Let ๐‘… be a ring. Then the spectrum Spec ๐‘… of ๐‘… is, as a set, the set of all prime
ideals in ๐‘…. For ๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… we let ๐‘˜(๐”ญ) be the quotient ๏ฌeld of the domain ๐‘…/๐”ญ. For any ๐‘† ⊆ ๐‘…
we set
๐‘(๐‘†) = ๐‘‰ (๐‘†) = {๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… โˆถ ๐‘† ⊆ ๐”ญ}.
Remark 4.2. Any element ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘… can be considered as a “function” on Spec ๐‘… as follows: For
any ๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… denote by ๐‘“ (๐”ญ) the image of ๐‘“ under the composition ๐‘… → ๐‘…/๐”ญ → ๐‘˜(๐”ญ). We call
๐‘“ (๐”ญ) the value of ๐‘“ at ๐‘. Note however, that these values will be in general in di๏ฌ€erent ๏ฌelds.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
38
If ๐‘… = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹) is the coordinate ring of an a๏ฌƒne algebraic set and ๐”ญ is a maximal
ideal (i.e. a point of ๐‘‹ ), then ๐‘˜(๐”ญ) = ๐”ญ and for ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘… the value of ๐‘“ at ๐”ญ as above is the value of ๐‘“
at the point corresponding to ๐”ญ in the classical sense.
Let ๐‘… be a ring and ๐‘† ⊆ ๐‘…. Then
๐‘(๐‘†) = {๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… โˆถ ๐‘† ⊆ ๐”ญ}
= {๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… โˆถ ๐‘“ ∈ ๐”ญ for all ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘†}
= {๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… โˆถ ๐‘“ (๐”ญ) = 0 for all ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘†},
so the new de๏ฌnition of ๐‘ is really a generalization of the old one.
Lemma 4.3.
(i) If ๐”ž and ๐”Ÿ are two ideals of ๐‘…, then ๐‘(๐”ž๐”Ÿ) = ๐‘(๐”ž) ∪ ๐‘(๐”Ÿ).
(ii) If {๐”žu๏ฟฝ } is any collection of ideals of ๐ด, then ๐‘(∑u๏ฟฝ ๐”žu๏ฟฝ ) = โ‹‚u๏ฟฝ ๐‘(๐”žu๏ฟฝ ).
(iii) If ๐”ž and ๐”Ÿ are two ideals then ๐‘(๐”ž) ⊆ ๐‘(๐”Ÿ) if and only if √๐”ž ⊇ √๐”Ÿ.
Proof. As for a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets.
De๏ฌnition 4.4. Let ๐‘… be ring. Then we de๏ฌne a topology on Spec ๐‘… by taking the subsets of
the form ๐‘(๐”ž) as closed subsets.
Examples 4.5. Let ๐‘˜ be an algebraically closed ๏ฌeld.
• Spec ๐‘˜ is a point.
• Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ], consists of the maximal ideals (๐‘ฅ − ๐‘Ž) and the zero ideal (0).
• Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ]: closed points: max ideals = points of ๐”ธ2 . Non-closed points: corresponding
to subvarieties + generic point.
• Spec โ„[๐‘ฅ].
• Spec โ„ค: has a point (๐‘) for each prime ๐‘ with ๐‘˜(๐‘) = ๐”ฝu๏ฟฝ and the generic point with
โ—ฏ
๐‘˜(0) = โ„š.
De๏ฌnition 4.6. Let ๐‘… be a ring, ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘… and ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘…. We call ๐ท(๐‘“ ) = ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐‘… − ๐‘(๐‘“ ) the
distinguished open subset associated to ๐‘“ .
As for a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets, the distinguished open subsets form a base of the topology of
Spec ๐‘…. Indeed if ๐‘(๐”ž) ≠ Spec ๐‘… is a closed set and ๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… − ๐‘(๐”ž), then ๐”ญ โŠ‰ ๐”ž. So there is
๐‘“ ∈ ๐”ž − ๐”ญ. Then ๐”ญ ∈ ๐ท(๐‘“ ) and ๐ท(๐‘“ ) ∩ ๐‘(๐”ž) = ∅.
We next need to de๏ฌne a sheaf of rings on Spec ๐‘…. Let ๐‘ˆ ∈ Spec ๐‘… be open. Then we de๏ฌne
๐’ช(๐‘ˆ) to be the set of functions ๐‘  โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → โˆ๐”ญ∈u๏ฟฝ ๐‘…๐”ญ such that ๐‘ (๐”ญ) ∈ ๐‘…๐”ญ and ๐‘  is locally a quotient
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
39
of elements of ๐‘…. More precisely we require that for each ๐”ญ ∈ ๐‘ˆ there is a neighborhood ๐‘‰
of ๐”ญ in ๐‘ˆ and elements ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐‘… such that for all ๐”ฎ ∈ ๐‘‰ we have ๐‘“ ∉ ๐‘ž (i.e. ๐‘“ (๐”ฎ) ≠ 0) and
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘ (๐”ฎ) = u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘…๐”ฎ .
Since the requirements on ๐‘  are local, ๐’ช is indeed a sheaf. We can add and multiply elements
of ๐’ช(๐‘ˆ) pointwise, so ๐’ช is a actually a sheaf of rings.
De๏ฌnition 4.7. The spectrum of a ring ๐‘… is the topological space Spec ๐‘… together with the
sheaf of rings just de๏ฌned. In particular, for a ring ๐‘… we de๏ฌne a๏ฌƒne ๐‘›-space over ๐‘… to be
๐”ธu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐‘…[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].
Proposition 4.8. Let ๐‘… be a ring and (Spec ๐‘…, ๐’ช) its spectrum.
(i) For any ๐”ญ ∈ Spec ๐‘… the stalk ๐’ช๐”ญ is isomorphic to the local ring ๐‘…๐”ญ .
(ii) For any element ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘…, the ring ๐’ช(๐ท(๐‘“ )) is isomorphic to the localized ring ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ . In
particular ๐’ช(Spec ๐‘…) ≅ ๐‘….
The proof of the proposition is very similar to the proof of the corresponding statement for
a๏ฌƒne algebraic sets (though slightly more involved). Please read through it in [g1, Proposition 5.1.12] or [h, Proposition ii.2.2.].
Example 4.9. Regular functions on ๐‘˜ = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ]/(๐‘ฅ) and ๐‘˜ = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ]/(๐‘ฅ 2 ). Note that the latter is no
โ—ฏ
longer just given by the value at its points.
If ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ is continuous map between two ringed spaces, where the structure sheaves are
not sheaves of functions, we do not automatically have a pullback morphism ๐‘“ ∗ โˆถ ๐‘‚u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) →
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘ˆ)). Thus we need to make this pullback maps part of the data of a morphism of
ringed spaces.
De๏ฌnition 4.10. Let (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) and (๐‘Œ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) be ringed spaces and ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ a continuous map.
De๏ฌne ๐‘“∗ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ to be the ring of sheaves on ๐‘Œ given by (๐‘“∗ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ )(๐‘ˆ) = ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘ˆ)).
A morphism of ringed spaces from (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) to (๐‘Œ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) is a pair (๐‘“ , ๐‘“ # ) consisting of a
continuous map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ and a morphism of sheaves ๐‘“ # โˆถ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ → ๐‘“∗ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ .
Explicitly ๐‘“ # is given by ring homomorphisms ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ# โˆถ ๐‘‚u๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘ˆ)) for each open
๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘Œ which are compatible with the restriction maps. The notion of a ringed space is slightly
to general for our purposes. For example, in the proposition above we showed that the stalks of
๐’ชSpec u๏ฟฝ are always local rings.
De๏ฌnition 4.11. A locally ringed space is a ringed space (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) such that for each point
๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ the stalk ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is a local ring. A morphism of a locally ringed spaces from (๐‘‹, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) to
(๐‘Œ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) is a morphism (๐‘“ , ๐‘“ # ) of ringed spaces such that for each point ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ the induced map
on stalks ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ# โˆถ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ,u๏ฟฝ (u๏ฟฝ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is a local homomorphism of local rings. [If (๐ด, ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ ) and (๐ต, ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ )
are local rings then ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐ด → ๐ต is a local homomorphism if ๐œ‘−1 (๐”ชu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ .]
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
40
The map ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ# is obtained in the following way. For each open neighborhood ๐‘‰ of ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ) ∈ ๐‘Œ we
have a homomorphism
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ# โˆถ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‰ ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘‰ )).
As ๐‘‰ ranges over the neighborhoods of ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ), ๐‘“ −1 (๐‘‰ ) ranges over a subset of the neighborhoods
of ๐‘ฅ . Thus we get a homomorphism on limits
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ,u๏ฟฝ (u๏ฟฝ) = lim ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‰ ) → lim ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘‰ )) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ .
−−
→
−−→
−1
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
(u๏ฟฝ )
The condition on the morphisms is needed to prove the following proposition, which we
obviously want to be true.
Proposition 4.12. Let ๐‘… and ๐‘† be rings. Then there is a one-to-one correspondence between
morphisms Spec ๐‘… → Spec ๐‘† and ring homomorphisms ๐‘† → ๐‘….
Proof. Set ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘… and ๐‘Œ = Spec ๐‘† . First let ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐‘† → ๐‘… be a ring homomorphism. Then
๐œ‘−1 induces a continuous map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ and a morphism of local rings
๐œ‘๐”ญ โˆถ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ,u๏ฟฝ (๐”ญ) = ๐‘†u๏ฟฝ−1(๐”ญ) → ๐‘…๐”ญ = ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,๐”ญ .
For each open set ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘Œ we obtain a morphism of rings ๐‘“ # ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‰ ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘“ −1 (๐‘ˆ)) by precomposing any section ๐‘  โˆถ ๐‘‰ → โˆ ๐‘†๐”ฎ with ๐‘“ and post-composing with the maps ๐œ‘๐”ญ .
Conversely, let (๐‘“ , ๐‘“ # ) โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be a morphism of locally ringed spaces. We get an induced
ring homomorphism
๐œ‘ = ๐‘“ # โˆถ ๐‘† = ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Œ ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹) = ๐‘…
on global sections. Note that we have a commutative diagram of ring homomorphisms
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Œ ) = ๐‘†
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ,u๏ฟฝ (๐”ญ) = ๐‘†u๏ฟฝ (๐”ญ)
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ๐”ญ#
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹) = ๐‘…
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,๐”ญ = ๐‘†๐”ญ .
Since ๐‘“๐”ญ# is a local homomorphism it follows that ๐œ‘−1 (๐”ญ) = ๐‘“ (๐”ญ). Thus ๐‘“ coincides with the
map Spec ๐‘† → Spec ๐‘… induced by ๐œ‘. Now one quickly checks that ๐‘“ # is also induced by ๐œ‘ as in
the ๏ฌrst part.
Corollary 4.13. Let ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘… and ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘…. Then (๐ท(๐‘“ ), ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ ) ) is isomorphic to the a๏ฌƒne
scheme Spec ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ .
Proof. Recall that ๐ท(๐‘“ ) = {๐”ญ ∈ ๐‘‹ โˆถ ๐‘“ ∉ ๐”ญ}. This is also a description of the prime ideals of ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ .
Thus it su๏ฌƒces to check that the structure sheaves coincide and it is enough to check that on the
distinguished open subsets of ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ . Since (๐‘…u๏ฟฝ )u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ this follows the description of the sections
of ๐’ช on a distinguished open.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
41
De๏ฌnition 4.14. An a๏ฌƒne scheme is a locally ringed space that is isomorphic to the spectrum
of some ring. A scheme is a locally ringed space (๐‘‹, ๐’ช) in which every point of ๐‘‹ has an
open neighborhood ๐‘ˆ such that (๐‘ˆ, ๐’ช|u๏ฟฝ ) is an a๏ฌƒne scheme. A morphism of schemes is a
morphism of locally ringed spaces. We write ๐’๐œ๐ก for the category of schemes.
We often need a relative version.
De๏ฌnition 4.15. Let ๐‘† be any scheme. Then a scheme over ๐‘† is a morphism of schemes ๐‘‹ → ๐‘† .
A morphism of schemes over ๐‘† is a commutative triangle
๐‘‹
๐‘†.
๐‘Œ
We write ๐’๐œ๐กโˆ•๐‘† for the category of schemes over ๐‘† . If ๐‘… is a ring, we set ๐’๐œ๐กโˆ•๐‘… = ๐’๐œ๐กโˆ• Spec ๐‘….
Example 4.16. A๏ฌƒne schemes over ๐‘… are just ๐‘…-algebras and ๐‘…-algebra homomorphisms. โ—ฏ
Theorem 4.17. Let ๐‘˜ be an algebraically closed ๏ฌeld. There is a fully faithful functor ๐‘ก from
quasi-projective algebraic sets to schemes over ๐‘˜ . For any quasi-projective algebraic set ๐‘‹ ,
its topological space is homeomorphic to the closed points of ๐‘ก(๐‘‹) and its sheaf of regular
function is obtained by restricting the structure sheaf of ๐‘ก(๐‘‹) via this homeomorphism.
Proof. Check on a๏ฌƒnes and glue. See [h, Proposition ii.2.6] for details.
4.2. some properties
De๏ฌnition 4.18. A scheme ๐‘‹ is connected if its topological space is connected. It is irreducible
if its topological space is irreducible.
De๏ฌnition 4.19. A scheme ๐‘‹ is reduced if for every open set ๐‘ˆ , the ring ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) has no nilpotent
elements. Equivalently ๐‘‹ is reduced if and only if each the local rings ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ have no nilpotent
elements for all ๐‘ƒ.
Example 4.20. An a๏ฌƒne scheme ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐ด is irreducible if and only if the nilradical of ๐ด
is prime. It is reduced if and only if the nilradical of ๐ด is 0. Hence Spec ๐ด is reduced and
โ—ฏ
irreducible if and only if ๐ด is an integral domain.
De๏ฌnition 4.21. A scheme ๐‘‹ is integral if for every open subset ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ the ring ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) is an
integral domain.
Lemma 4.22. Let ๐‘‹ be a scheme and ๐‘  ∈ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ . Then the set
is an open subset of ๐‘‹ .
๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = {๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ โˆถ ๐‘  ∉ ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ ⊆ (๐’ชu๏ฟฝ )u๏ฟฝ }
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
42
Proof. By covering ๐‘‹ with open a๏ฌƒne sets, we can assume that ๐‘‹ is a๏ฌƒne. Let ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐ด
and pick ๐‘ฅ = ๐”ญ ∈ ๐‘‹ . As ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ is the localization of ๐”ญ, we have ๐‘  ∈ ๐”ชu๏ฟฝ ⊆ (๐’ชu๏ฟฝ )u๏ฟฝ = ๐ด๐”ญ if and only
if ๐‘  ∈ ๐”ญ (where we write ๐‘  both for the section and its image in the stalk). Thus ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = ๐ท(๐‘ ) is
open.
Theorem 4.23. A scheme ๐‘‹ is integral if and only if it is reduced and irreducible.
Proof. Clearly an integral scheme is reduced. If ๐‘‹ is not irreducible, then we can ๏ฌnd two
disjoint open subsets ๐‘ˆ1 and ๐‘ˆ2 . By the sheaf condition this implies that ๐’ช(๐‘ˆ1 ∪ ๐‘ˆ2 ) =
๐’ช(๐‘ˆ1 ) × ๐’ช(๐‘ˆ2 ), which is not an integral domain. Thus integral also implies irreducible.
Now assume that ๐‘‹ is reduced and irreducible. We have to show that ๐‘‹ is integral. Let ๐‘ˆ be
an open subset of ๐‘‹ and suppose we have elements ๐‘Ž, ๐‘ ∈ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) with ๐‘Ž๐‘ = 0 in ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ). By
the lemma, ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ , ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ ⊆ ๐‘ˆ are open sets.
Let ๐‘‰ ⊆ ๐‘ˆ be an open a๏ฌƒne set. Since both reduced and irreducible are properties that are
inherited by ๐‘‰ , Example 4.20 implies that ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‰ ) is an integral domain. Since 0 = (๐‘Ž๐‘)|u๏ฟฝ =
๐‘Ž|u๏ฟฝ ๐‘|u๏ฟฝ , either ๐‘Ž|u๏ฟฝ = 0 or ๐‘|u๏ฟฝ = 0.
Hence for every ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘ˆ there exists an open (a๏ฌƒne) neighborhood of ๐‘ฅ where ๐‘Ž = 0 or an
open neighborhood, where ๐‘ = 0. So either ๐‘ฅ ∉ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ or ๐‘ฅ ∉ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ . In other words ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ ∩ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = ∅. So
by irreducibility, one of the sets is empty; say ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ . But then ๐‘Ž would lie in the intersection of
all prime ideals, i.e. in the nilradical which is assumed to be just 0. Thus ๐‘Ž = 0 and ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) is
integral as required.
De๏ฌnition 4.24. A scheme ๐‘‹ is called Noetherian if it can be covered by ๏ฌnitely many open
a๏ฌƒne subsets ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐ดu๏ฟฝ such that all ๐ดu๏ฟฝ are Noetherian rings.
The underlying topological space of a Noetherian scheme is Noetherian, but the converse is
not necessarily true.
De๏ฌnition 4.25. A scheme ๐‘‹ over ๐‘Œ is called of ๏ฌnite type over ๐‘Œ , if there is a covering of ๐‘Œ be
open a๏ฌƒne subsets ๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐ตu๏ฟฝ such that ๐‘“ −1 ๐‘‰u๏ฟฝ can be covered by ๏ฌnitely many open a๏ฌƒnes
๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐ดu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ , where each ๐ดu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ is a ๏ฌnitely generated ๐ตu๏ฟฝ -algebra.
In particular a scheme over a ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ is a ๏ฌnite type if it can be covered by ๏ฌnitely many open
a๏ฌƒne ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐ดu๏ฟฝ such that each ๐ดu๏ฟฝ is a ๏ฌnitely generated (=๏ฌnite type) ๐‘˜ -algebra.
Proposition 4.26. Let ๐‘˜ be an algebraically closed ๏ฌeld. Then there is a one-to-one correspondence between irreducible algebraic sets over ๐‘˜ and integral schemes of ๏ฌnite type over
๐‘˜.
Proposition 4.27. Let ๐‘‹ be any scheme and ๐‘Œ = Spec ๐‘… be an a๏ฌƒne scheme. Then
Hom๐’๐œ๐ก (๐‘‹, ๐‘Œ ) = Hom๐‘๐ข๐ง๐ ๐ฌ (๐‘…, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹)).
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
43
Proof. This follows from the fact that we can glue morphisms: Let {๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ } be an open a๏ฌƒne
cover of ๐‘‹ and let {๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ } be an open a๏ฌƒne cover of ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ∩ ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ . Then giving a morphism ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ is
the same as giving morphisms ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ → ๐‘Œ such that ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ and ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ agree on ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ∩ ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ , i.e. such that
๐‘“u๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ for all ๐‘–, ๐‘—, ๐‘˜ .
The morphisms ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ and ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ correspond exactly to ring homomorphisms ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Œ ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ )
and ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Œ ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ). Hence a morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ is the same as a collection of ring homou๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
∗
∗
u๏ฟฝ
morphisms ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ∗ โˆถ ๐‘… → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ) such that the compositions ๐œŒu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ โˆ˜๐‘“u๏ฟฝ and ๐œŒu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ โˆ˜๐‘“u๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘… → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )
agree for all ๐‘–, ๐‘—, ๐‘˜ . But by the sheaf axiom for ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ this is the same a ring homomorphism
๐‘… → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Œ ).
Remark 4.28. By the proposition, every scheme ๐‘‹ admits a unique morphism to Spec โ„ค,
corresponding to the unique ring homomorphism โ„ค → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‹).
4.3. fiber products
Theorem 4.29. Let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘† and ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘† be morphisms of schemes. Then there is a ๏ฌber
product ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ .
Proof. Suppose ๐‘† = Spec ๐ด, ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐ต, ๐‘Œ = Spec ๐ถ . We will show that ๐‘‹×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ = Spec(๐ต⊗u๏ฟฝ ๐ถ).
Let ๐‘ be another scheme such that we have a commutative diagram
๐‘
๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ
๐‘Œ
๐‘‹
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘†
We need to show that there exists a unique morphism ๐‘ → ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ ๏ฌtting into the diagram. By
Proposition 4.27, this is the same as showing that there is a unique homomorphism of rings
๐ต ⊗u๏ฟฝ ๐ถ → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘) ๏ฌtting into the diagram
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘)
๐ต ⊗u๏ฟฝ ๐ถ
๐ต
๐ถ
But this is just the universal property of the tensor product.
๐ด
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
44
For the general case, we need to cover ๐‘‹ , ๐‘Œ and ๐‘† by a๏ฌƒne schemes and construct ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ
locally in the a๏ฌƒne open sets and ๏ฌnally glue all of them together. See for example [g1,
Lemma 5.4.7] or [h, theorem II.3.3].
Example 4.30. Let ๐‘‹ be a scheme and ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ a point. Then there is a natural morphism
Spec ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ) → ๐‘‹ , mapping the unique point of Spec ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ) to ๐‘ฅ and pulling back a section ๐œ‘ ∈
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) to its image under ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) → ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ → ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ). More generally for ๐พ a ๏ฌeld, giving a
morphism Spec ๐พ → ๐‘‹ is the same as giving a point ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ and a non-trivial ๏ฌeld homomorphism
๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ) โ†ช ๐พ .
Now let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ be a morphism and ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ a point. Then we call
๐‘Œu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘Œ ×u๏ฟฝ Spec ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ)
the ๏ฌber of ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ over ๐‘ฅ .
For example set ๐‘Œ = ๐‘‹ = ๐”ธ1โ„‚ and let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ be given by ๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ ๐‘ฅ 2 . Over the point
0 ∈ ๐‘‹ (where we identify (closed) points of ๐‘‹ with โ„‚) the ๏ฌber of ๐‘“ is Spec(โ„‚[๐‘ฅ] ⊗โ„‚[u๏ฟฝ] โ„‚)
where the maps are given by ๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ ๐‘ฅ 2 and ๐‘ฅ โ†ฆ 0 respectively. This tensor product is equal to
โ„‚[๐‘ฅ]/(๐‘ฅ 2 ) and hence ๐‘Œ0 is a non-reduced scheme. The ๏ฌbers over any non-zero ๐‘Ž ∈ ๐‘‹ is given
by Spec โ„‚[๐‘ฅ]/(๐‘ฅ 2 − ๐‘Ž) and hence consists of the two closed points ±√๐‘Ž. [picture] (Exercise:
โ—ฏ
compute the ๏ฌber over the generic point (0) ∈ Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ]).
In this way we often regard a morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ as a family of schemes over ๐‘‹ , namely as
the family {๐‘Œu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹}. We sometimes say that the ๏ฌbers ๐‘Œu๏ฟฝ are deformations of a central ๏ฌber
๐‘‹0 . If the ๏ฌbers ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ for ๐‘ฆ ≠ 0 are all isomorphic, we sometimes say that ๐‘‹0 is a degeneration of
๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ .
Example 4.31. ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐”ธ3 → ๐”ธ1 , ๐‘“ (๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ, ๐‘ง) = ๐‘ฅ2 + ๐‘ฆ2 + ๐‘ง2 . The ๏ฌber over 0 (a singular cone) is a
โ—ฏ
degeneration of the other ๏ฌbers (smooth “cylinders”).
Example 4.32. ๐‘Œ = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ, ๐‘ก]/(๐‘ก๐‘ฆ − ๐‘ฅ 2 ) → ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ก]. ๐‘Œ is integral and is a family of
โ—ฏ
integral schemes degenerating to a non-reduced ๏ฌber at 0.
Example 4.33. ๐‘Œ = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ, ๐‘ก]/(๐‘ฅ๐‘ฆ − ๐‘ก) → ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ก]. ๐‘Œ is integral and is a family of
โ—ฏ
integral schemes degenerating to a reducible ๏ฌber at 0.
2
2
โ—ฏ
Example 4.34. ๐‘Œ = Spec โ„ค[๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ]/(๐‘ฅ − ๐‘ฆ + 5) → ๐‘‹ = Spec โ„ค.
′
′
′
′
Given a morphism ๐‘” โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹ , taking the ๏ฌber product ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘Œ yields a morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ
๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ ′ . This is often called a base extension (or a pullback ). [picture of extension by ๐”ธ1 ] If ๐‘‹
is de๏ฌned over a ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ and ๐‘˜ โ†ช ๐พ is a ๏ฌeld extension. Then the base extension ๐‘‹ ×Spec u๏ฟฝ Spec ๐พ
gives “๐‘‹ viewed as a schemes over ๐พ ” (for example we could go from โ„š (which is hard to
understand) to โ„‚).
De๏ฌnition 4.35. An open subscheme of a scheme ๐‘‹ is scheme ๐‘ˆ whose topological space is
an open subspace of ๐‘‹ and whose structure sheaf is isomorphic to ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝ . An open immersion
is a morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ which induces an isomorphism of ๐‘Œ with an open subscheme of ๐‘‹ .
Given an open subset ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ we can make it into an open subscheme in a unique way.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
45
De๏ฌnition 4.36. A closed immersion is a morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ of schemes such that ๐‘“ induces
a homeomorphism of the topological space of ๐‘Œ with a closed subspace of ๐‘‹ and the induced
map ๐‘“ # โˆถ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ → ๐‘“∗ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ is surjective. A closed subscheme of ๐‘‹ is an equivalence class of closed
immersions, where we say that ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ and ๐‘“ ′ โˆถ ๐‘Œ ′ → ๐‘‹ are equivalent if there exists an
isomorphism ๐‘– โˆถ ๐‘Œ ′ → ๐‘Œ such that ๐‘“ ′ = ๐‘“ โˆ˜ ๐‘–.
Remark 4.37. The surjectivity of a morphism of sheaves ๐œ‘ โˆถ โ„ฑ → ๐’ข is subtle. The problem is
that im ๐œ‘ is not necessarily a sheaf. Thus we have to say that ๐œ‘ is surjective if ๐’ข is the smallest
subsheaf of ๐’ข containing im ๐œ‘. In particular, it is not true that necessarily im ๐œ‘(๐‘ˆ) = ๐’ข(๐‘ˆ)
for all open ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ . Alternatively, ๐œ‘ is surjective if the induced map ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ โˆถ โ„ฑu๏ฟฝ → ๐’ขu๏ฟฝ on stalks is
surjective for all ๐‘ฅ .
Lemma 4.38. Let ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐ด be an a๏ฌƒne scheme and ๐”ž ⊆ ๐ด an ideal. Then the ring
homomorphism ๐ด → ๐ด/๐”ž induces a closed immersion of Spec ๐ด/๐”ž onto ๐‘(๐”ž) ⊆ ๐‘‹ .
Proof. Clearly Spec ๐ด/๐”ž → ๐‘(๐”ž) is a homeomorphism onto a closed subset of ๐‘‹ . The map
๐’ชu๏ฟฝ → ๐‘“∗ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ is surjective, because it is surjective on stalks, which are localizations of ๐ด and
๐ด/๐”ž respectively.
Thus if √๐”ž = √๐”Ÿ, we get two di๏ฌ€erent structures of closed subscheme on ๐‘(๐”ž) = ๐‘(๐”Ÿ).
Let ๐‘–1 โˆถ ๐‘1 โ†ช ๐‘‹ and ๐‘–2 โˆถ ๐‘2 โ†ช ๐‘‹ be closed immersions. Then we de๏ฌne the scheme-theoretic
intersection of ๐‘1 and ๐‘2 in ๐‘‹ to be the ๏ฌber product ๐‘1 ∩๐‘2 = ๐‘1 ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘2 , realized as a subscheme
of ๐‘‹ via either projection map. (We won’t show now that this actually makes sense in general.)
If ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐ด, ๐‘1 is given by ๐”ž and ๐‘2 by ๐”Ÿ, then
๐‘1 ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘2 = Spec(๐ด/๐”ž ⊗u๏ฟฝ ๐ด/๐”Ÿ) = Spec(๐ด/(๐”ž + ๐”Ÿ)).
Example 4.39. Parabola intersected with line (again…)
โ—ฏ
De๏ฌnition 4.40. Let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ be a morphism of schemes. The diagonal morphism is the
unique map Δ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ whose composition with both projection maps is the identity.
๐‘‹
Δ
Id
๐‘‹
Id
๐‘‹
๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐‘Œ
The morphism ๐‘“ is called separated if Δ is a closed immersion. In this case we sometimes say
that ๐‘‹ is separated over ๐‘Œ . In particular, we say that a scheme ๐‘‹ is separated if it is separated
over Spec โ„ค.
Theorem 4.41. Every morphism of of a๏ฌƒne schemes is separated.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
46
Proof. Let ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐ด → Spec ๐ต = ๐‘Œ be a morphism of a๏ฌƒne schemes, given by a
homomorphism ๐ต → ๐ด. Then ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ = Spec(๐ด ⊗u๏ฟฝ ๐ด) and the diagonal morphism corresponds
to the homomorphism ๐ด ⊗u๏ฟฝ ๐ด → ๐ด given by ๐‘Ž ⊗ ๐‘Ž′ โ†ฆ ๐‘Ž๐‘Ž′ . This is surjective, so by Lemma
4.38 the diagonal morphism Δ is a closed immersion.
Theorem 4.42. An arbitrary morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘Œ is separated if and only if the image of the
diagonal morphism is a closed subset of ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ .
Proof. The “only if”-direction is true by de๏ฌnition. So assume that Δ(๐‘‹) is a closed subset
of ๐‘‹ . We have to show that Δ is actually a closed immersion. Consider the ๏ฌrst projection
๐‘ โˆถ ๐‘‹ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘‹ . Then ๐‘ โˆ˜ Δ = Id u๏ฟฝ ; hence Δ is a homeomorphism onto its image, which is
closed. It remains to be shown that ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ×u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ → Δ∗ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ is surjective. This is a local question. For
๐‘„ ∉ Δ(๐‘‹), the induced map on the stalk at ๐‘„ is certainly surjective. So let ๐‘ƒ ∈ ๐‘‹ and choose
an open a๏ฌƒne neighborhood ๐‘ˆ of ๐‘ƒ in ๐‘‹ such that ๐‘“ (๐‘ˆ) is contained in an open a๏ฌƒne subset
of ๐‘‰ of ๐‘Œ . Then ๐‘ˆ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘ˆ is an open a๏ฌƒne neighborhood of Δ(๐‘ƒ). By Theorem 4.41 above,
Δ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → ๐‘ˆ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐‘ˆ is separated. Therefore the map of sheaves is surjective in a neighborhood of
Δ(๐‘ƒ). Since ๐‘ƒ was arbitrary, ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ×u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝ → Δ∗ ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ is surjective as required.
Theorem 4.43. The following morphisms of Noetherian schemes are separated.
• Open and closed immersions;
• Compositions of separated morphisms;
• Base extensions of separated morphisms (by any morphism).
Proof. [h, Corollary ii.4.6]
De๏ฌnition 4.44. A morphism is called proper if it is separated, of ๏ฌnite type and universally
closed.
Theorem 4.45. The following morphisms of Noetherian schemes are proper.
• Closed immersions;
• Compositions of proper morphisms;
• Base extensions of proper morphisms (by any morphism).
Proof. [h, Corollary ii.4.8]
The main example of proper morphisms will be projective morphisms.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
47
4.4. projective space
By a graded ring we will mean a (commutative, unital) ring ๐‘… together with a decomposition
๐‘… = โจu๏ฟฝ≥0 ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ into abelian groups such that ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ ⋅ ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ ⊆ ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ . An element of ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ is called
homogeneous of degree ๐‘‘ . An ideal ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘… is called homogeneous if it can be generated by
homogeneous elements. We let ๐‘…+ be the ideal โจu๏ฟฝ>0 ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ .
De๏ฌnition 4.46. We de๏ฌne Proj ๐‘… to be the set of all homogeneous prime ideals ๐”ญ ⊆ ๐‘… with
๐‘…+ โŠˆ ๐”ญ. For a homogeneous ideal ๐”ž we de๏ฌne ๐‘(๐”ž) = {๐”ญ ∈ Proj ๐‘… โˆถ ๐”ญ ⊇ ๐”ž }.
As usual, one can prove the following lemma and de๏ฌne a topology on Proj ๐‘….
Lemma 4.47. Let ๐‘… be a graded ring.
(i) If {๐”žu๏ฟฝ } is any family of homogeneous ideals of ๐‘…, then โ‹‚u๏ฟฝ ๐‘(๐”žu๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘(∑u๏ฟฝ ๐”žu๏ฟฝ ).
(ii) If ๐”ž1 and ๐”ž2 a homogeneous ideals of ๐‘…, then ๐‘(๐”ž1 ) ∪ ๐‘(๐”ž2 ) = ๐‘(๐”ž1 ๐‘Ž2 ).
De๏ฌnition 4.48. Let ๐‘… be a graded ring and ๐”ญ a homogeneous prime ideal. We set
๐‘…(๐”ญ) = {
๐‘”
โˆถ ๐‘” ∉ ๐”ญ and ๐‘“ , ๐‘” ∈ ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ for some ๐‘‘}
๐‘“
to be the ring of degree zero elements of the localization of ๐‘… with respect to the multiplicative
system of all homogeneous elements in ๐‘… that are not in ๐”ญ.
For any open subset ๐‘ˆ ⊆ Proj ๐‘… = ๐‘‹ we de๏ฌne ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ (๐‘ˆ) to be the set of all functions
๐‘  โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → โˆ๐”ญ∈u๏ฟฝ ๐‘…(๐”ญ) such that for each ๐”ญ ∈ ๐‘ˆ , ๐‘ (๐‘) ∈ ๐‘…(๐”ญ) and such that ๐‘  is locally a quotient of
elements of ๐‘…: for each ๐”ญ ∈ ๐‘ˆ there exists an open neighborhood ๐‘‰ on ๐”ญ in ๐‘ˆ and homogeneous
u๏ฟฝ
elements ๐‘”, ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘… of the same degree, such that for all ๐”ฎ ∈ ๐‘‰ , ๐‘“ ∉ ๐”ฎ and ๐‘ (๐”ฎ) = u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐‘…(๐”ฎ) .
One the proves the usual proposition whose proof can be found in [h, Proposition ii.2.5] or
[g1, Proposition 5.5.4].
Proposition 4.49. Let ๐‘… be a graded ring and set ๐‘‹ = Proj ๐‘… with the structure sheaf just
de๏ฌned.
(i) For every ๐”ญ ∈ Proj ๐‘… the stack ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ,๐”ญ is isomorphic to ๐‘…(๐”ญ) .
(ii) For any homogeneous elements ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘…+ , let ๐ท+ (๐‘“ ) = ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ ⊆ ๐‘‹ be the distinguished open
subset
๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘‹ − ๐‘(๐‘“ ) = {๐”ญ ∈ Proj ๐‘… โˆถ ๐‘“ ∉ ๐”ญ}.
These open sets cover ๐‘‹ and for each such open subset we have an isomorphism of
locally ringed spaces (๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ |u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ) ≅ Spec ๐‘…(u๏ฟฝ ) , where
๐‘…(u๏ฟฝ ) = {
๐‘”
โˆถ ๐‘” ∈ ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ⋅deg u๏ฟฝ }
๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ
is the ring of elements of degree zero in the localization ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ .
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
48
In particular, Proj ๐‘… is a scheme.
De๏ฌnition 4.50. Let ๐ด be a ring. We de๏ฌne projective ๐‘›-space over ๐ด to be the scheme
where deg ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ = 1.
โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = Proj ๐ด[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ],
In particular, if ๐‘˜ is an algebraically closed ๏ฌeld, then โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ is a scheme whose closed points
are homeomorphic to the algebraic set called projective ๐‘›-space.
The ๏ฌrst part of the following lemma is an analogue of Lemma 2.34.
Lemma 4.51. Let ๐‘… and ๐‘† be graded rings.
(i) Let ๐œ‘ โˆถ ๐‘… → ๐‘† be a graded homomorphism of graded rings (preserving degree). Let
๐‘ˆ = {๐”ญ ∈ Proj ๐‘† โˆถ ๐”ญ โŠ‰ ๐œ‘(๐‘…+ )}. Then ๐‘ˆ is an open subset of Proj ๐‘† and ๐œ‘ determines a
natural morphism ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘ˆ → Proj ๐‘….
(ii) Let ๐œ‘ be in addition surjective. Then ๐‘ˆ = Proj ๐‘† and ๐‘“ โˆถ Proj ๐‘† → Proj ๐‘… is a closed
immersion.
Proof. Exercise [h, Exercises 2.14 and 3.12].
In particular, if ๐”ž is a homogeneous ideal of ๐‘…, then we get a closed immersion Proj ๐‘…/๐”ž โ†ช
Proj ๐‘…. We remark that the existence of the “irrelevent ideal” implies that di๏ฌ€erent homogeneous
ideals can lead to the same closed subscheme. For example, the ideals (๐‘“ ) and (๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘“ , ๐‘ฅ1 ๐‘“ , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ๐‘“ )
de๏ฌne the same closed subscheme.
Remark 4.52. If ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝ is a projective algebraic set, then its associated scheme is Proj ๐‘†(๐‘‹) โ†ช
ฬƒ .
โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ , where ๐‘†(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐ผ(๐‘‹)
5. bézout’s theorem
We will ๏ฌx an algebraically closed ground ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ , and only consider schemes over ๐‘˜ . In
particular we are interested in closed subschemes of projective space โ„™u๏ฟฝ = โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ .
As we stated before, each homogeneous ideal ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] yields a closed subscheme
of โ„™u๏ฟฝ . In fact the reverse is also true [h, Corollary ii.5.16], though we won’t prove this
here. Given a closed subscheme ๐‘‹ of โ„™u๏ฟฝ de๏ฌned by a homogeneous ideal ๐”ž we will write
๐‘†(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž (really, we should use the saturation of ๐”ž [g1, De๏ฌnition 5.5.7] to make
this unique, but it doesn’t really matter for our purposes). Clearly ๐‘†(๐‘‹) is a graded ring, and we
write ๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ for the degree ๐‘‘ part.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
49
5.1. the hilbert polynomial
Our ๏ฌrst goal is to de๏ฌne a some kind of “intersection multiplicity”. [motivational example]
De๏ฌnition 5.1. Let ๐‘‹ be a closed subscheme of โ„™u๏ฟฝ . The Hilbert function of ๐‘‹ is the function
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ โˆถ โ„ค → โ„ค,
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = dimu๏ฟฝ ๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ .
Example 5.2. If ๐‘‹ = โ„™u๏ฟฝ , then ๐‘†(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] and dimu๏ฟฝ ๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ = (u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ ). Thus
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = (
๐‘‘+๐‘›
(๐‘‘ + ๐‘›)(๐‘‘ + ๐‘› − 1) โ‹ฏ (๐‘‘ + 1)
)=
๐‘›
๐‘›!
1
โ—ฏ
is actually a polynomial in ๐‘‘ of degree ๐‘› with leading coe๏ฌƒcient u๏ฟฝ!
.
Example 5.3. Let us now consider some zero-dimensional subschemes (i.e. collections of
points).
(i) Let ๐‘‹ = {(1 โˆถ 0), (0 โˆถ 1)} ⊆ โ„™1 be two points. Then ๐‘†(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , ๐‘ฅ1 ]/(๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1 ) and
๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ = {๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ } for ๐‘‘ ≥ 1. Thus
โŽง
{1
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = โŽจ
{
โŽฉ2
if ๐‘‘ = 0,
if ๐‘‘ ≥ 1.
โŽง
{1
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = โŽจ
{
โŽฉ3
if ๐‘‘ = 0,
if ๐‘‘ ≥ 1.
(ii) Let ๐‘‹ = {(1 โˆถ 0 โˆถ 0), (0 โˆถ 1 โˆถ 0), (0 โˆถ 0 โˆถ 1)} ⊆ โ„™2 be three non-colinear points. Then
๐‘†(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , ๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ2 ]/(๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ1 ๐‘ฅ2 , ๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ2 ) and ๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ = {๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฅ2u๏ฟฝ } for ๐‘‘ ≥ 1. Thus
(iii) Let ๐‘‹ = {(1 โˆถ 0), (0 โˆถ 1), (1 โˆถ 1)} ⊆ โ„™1 be three colinear points. Then ๐‘†(๐‘‹) =
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , ๐‘ฅ1 ]/(๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1 (๐‘ฅ0 − ๐‘ฅ1 )). Now we have ๐‘†(๐‘‹)1 = {๐‘ฅ0 , ๐‘ฅ1 } and ๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ = {๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ , ๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ−1 , ๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ }
for ๐‘‘ ≥ 1. Thus
โŽง
1 if ๐‘‘ = 0,
{
{
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = โŽจ2 if ๐‘‘ = 1,
{
{
โŽฉ3 if ๐‘‘ ≥ 2.
(iv) Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™1 be the “double point” given by ๐”ž = (๐‘ฅ02 ). Then ๐‘†(๐‘‹)u๏ฟฝ = {๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ−1 , ๐‘ฅ1u๏ฟฝ } and
โŽง
{1
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = โŽจ
{
โŽฉ2
if ๐‘‘ = 0,
if ๐‘‘ ≥ 1.
We see that in all these cases, while โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) can vary for small ๐‘‘ , eventually it counts the points
โ—ฏ
of ๐‘‹ with the expected multiplicity.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
50
Lemma 5.4. Let ๐‘‹ be a zero-dimensional closed subscheme of โ„™u๏ฟฝ . Then:
(i) ๐‘‹ is a๏ฌƒne.
(ii) If we write ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘… for some ๐‘˜ -algebra ๐‘…, then ๐‘… is a ๏ฌnite dimensional vector space
over ๐‘˜ .
(iii) โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = dimu๏ฟฝ ๐‘… for ๐‘‘ โ‰ซ 0. In particular โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) is constant for large values of ๐‘‘ .
De๏ฌnition 5.5. The dimension of ๐‘… in the Proposition is called the length of ๐‘‹ . We interpret
it as the number of points in ๐‘‹ , counted with their scheme-theoretic multiplicities. It follows
from the proof of part (ii), that for a reduced scheme it is exactly the number of points.
Proof of Lemma 5.4.
(i) Since ๐‘‹ is zero-dimensional, we can ๏ฌnd a hyperplane ๐ป of โ„™u๏ฟฝ
that does not intersect ๐‘‹ . Then ๐‘‹ is a closed subscheme of the a๏ฌƒne scheme ๐‘‹ − ๐ป .
(ii) If ๐‘‹ is reducible, say ๐‘‹ = ๐‘‹1 โŠ” โ‹ฏ โŠ” ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ with ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ , then ๐‘… = ๐‘…1 × โ‹ฏ × ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ (exercise).
Thus it su๏ฌƒces to show that each of the ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ is ๏ฌnite dimensional and we can assume that
๐‘‹ is irreducible. Further we can apply a linear change of coordinates and assume that ๐‘‹
is the origin in ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ .
Let ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”Ÿ. Then since ๐‘‹ is the origin, we must have √๐”Ÿ = (๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ )
by the Nullstellensatz. Hence ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐”Ÿ for all ๐‘– and some su๏ฌƒciently large ๐‘Ÿ . So, by the
pigeonhole principle, every monomial of degree at least ๐ท = ๐‘Ÿ๐‘› lies in ๐”ž. In other words,
๐‘… = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”Ÿ has a basis consisting of monomial of degree less than ๐ท. Thus ๐‘… is
๏ฌnite dimensional.
(iii) Let ๐‘‹ be de๏ฌned by ๐”ž ⊆ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]. Then ๐”Ÿ = ๐”ž|u๏ฟฝ0=1 , and conversely ๐”ž is the homogenization of ๐”Ÿ. So for ๐ท as before and any ๐‘‘ ≥ ๐ท we have an isomorphism of vector
spaces ๐‘†u๏ฟฝ → ๐‘…
with inverse
(๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž)u๏ฟฝ → ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”Ÿ,
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”Ÿ → (๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž)u๏ฟฝ ,
๐‘“ โ†ฆ ๐‘“ โˆฃu๏ฟฝ
0 =1
๐‘“ โ†ฆ ๐‘“ โ„Ž ⋅ ๐‘ฅ0u๏ฟฝ−deg u๏ฟฝ .
We note that the second map is well-de๏ฌned, since ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”Ÿ has a basis consisting
of polynomials of degree less than ๐ท.
We next want to prove a generalization of this result to higher dimensions. The proof will
be inductive and to do the induction step we ๏ฌrst need another lemma (Gathmann completely
ignores this…).
Lemma 5.6. Let ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ be closed subschemes of โ„™u๏ฟฝ or ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ of dimensions ๐‘Ÿ and ๐‘  respectively.
Then ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘Œ has dimension at least ๐‘Ÿ + ๐‘  − ๐‘›.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
51
Proof. By decomposing into irreducible components, we can assume that ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ are irreducible. Further, by covering โ„™u๏ฟฝ with the standard a๏ฌƒne open subsets, it su๏ฌƒces to prove the
theorem for subschemes of ๐”ธu๏ฟฝ .
Let ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž and ๐‘Œ = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”Ÿ. Then the scheme-theoretic
intersection ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘Œ is Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐”ž + ๐”Ÿ). But this has the same dimension as the
set-theoretic intersection ๐‘(√๐”ž + ๐”Ÿ) of the algebraic sets ๐‘‹red = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/√๐”ž and
๐‘Œred = Spec ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/√๐”Ÿ. Thus we can prove this theorem in the setting of irreducible a๏ฌƒne
algebraic sets.
Now ๏ฌrst suppose that ๐‘Œ is a hypersurface, given by an equation ๐‘“ = 0. If ๐‘‹ ⊆ ๐‘Œ , then there
is nothing to prove. Otherwise, the irreducible components of ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘Œ correspond to the minimal
prime ideals over the principal ideal (๐‘“ ) in ๐ด(๐‘‹) = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/√๐”ž. By the Krull principal
ideal theorem, each such minimal prime ๐”ญ has height one, so that ๐ด(๐‘‹)/๐”ญ has dimension ๐‘Ÿ − 1.
Thus each irreducible component of ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘Œ has dimension ๐‘Ÿ − 1.
For the general case, consider the product ๐‘‹ × ๐‘Œ in ๐”ธ2u๏ฟฝ , which is an irreducible a๏ฌƒne
algebraic set of dimension ๐‘Ÿ + ๐‘ . Let Δ be the diagonal of ๐”ธ2u๏ฟฝ . Then under the isomorphism
๐”ธu๏ฟฝ → Δ, ๐‘ƒ โ†ฆ (๐‘ƒ, ๐‘ƒ), the subset ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘Œ corresponds to (๐‘‹ × ๐‘Œ ) ∩ Δ. Since Δ has dimension ๐‘›
and (๐‘Ÿ + ๐‘ ) + ๐‘› − 2๐‘› = ๐‘Ÿ + ๐‘  − ๐‘›, we are reduced to proving the result for the two irreducible a๏ฌƒne
algebraic sets ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘Œ and Δ of ๐”ธ2u๏ฟฝ . But now Δ is the intersection of exactly ๐‘› hypersurfaces,
namely ๐‘ฅ1 − ๐‘ฆ1 = 0, …, ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ − ๐‘ฆu๏ฟฝ = 0. Thus applying the case of a hypersurface ๐‘› times yields
the result.
Proposition 5.7. Let ๐‘‹ be a (non-empty) ๐‘š-dimensional closed subscheme of โ„™u๏ฟฝ . Then there
is a unique polynomial ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ ∈ โ„š[๐‘‘] such that ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) for ๐‘‘ โ‰ซ 0. Moreover,
(i) The degree of ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ is ๐‘š.
(ii) The leading coe๏ฌƒcient is
1
u๏ฟฝ!
times a positive integer.
De๏ฌnition 5.8. The polynomial ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ is called the Hilbert polynomial of ๐‘‹ (in โ„™u๏ฟฝ ). The degree
deg ๐‘‹ of ๐‘‹ is de๏ฌned to be (dim ๐‘‹)! times the leading coe๏ฌƒcient of ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ . By the proposition
this is a positive integer.
Example 5.9.
(i) If ๐‘‹ is zero-dimensional, then deg ๐‘‹ is just the length of ๐‘‹ , i.e. the “number
of points of ๐‘‹ with multiplicities”.
(ii) โ„Žโ„™u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = ๐œ’โ„™u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) =
(u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ)(u๏ฟฝ+u๏ฟฝ−1)โ‹ฏ(u๏ฟฝ+1)
.
u๏ฟฝ!
Thus deg โ„™u๏ฟฝ = 1.
(iii) Let ๐‘‹ = Proj ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐‘“ ) be the zero locus of a homogeneous polynomial. Then
deg ๐‘‹ = deg ๐‘“ . Indeed, for ๐‘‘ ≥ deg ๐‘“ , looking at the ๐‘‘ -th graded part of ๐‘†(๐‘‹) =
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
52
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐‘“ ⋅ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] we get
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = dimu๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ − dimu๏ฟฝ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]u๏ฟฝ−deg u๏ฟฝ
๐‘‘+๐‘›
๐‘‘ − deg ๐‘“ + ๐‘›
)−(
)
๐‘›
๐‘›
1
= ((๐‘‘ + ๐‘›) โ‹ฏ (๐‘‘ + 1) − (๐‘‘ − deg ๐‘“ + ๐‘›) โ‹ฏ (๐‘‘ − deg ๐‘“ − 1))
๐‘›!
deg ๐‘“ u๏ฟฝ−1
=
๐‘‘
+ lower order terms.
(๐‘› − 1)!
=(
โ—ฏ
Proof of Proposition 5.7. We will proceed by induction on the dimension ๐‘š of ๐‘‹ . The base case
๐‘š = 0 is Lemma 5.4. So assume that ๐‘š ≥ 1. By a linear change of coordinates we can assume
that no component of ๐‘‹ lies in the hyperplane ๐ป = {๐‘ฅ0 = 0}. Write ๐‘‹ = Proj ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž.
We claim that there is an exact sequence of graded vector spaces over ๐‘˜
⋅u๏ฟฝ0
0 → ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž −−−→ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž → ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐”ž + (๐‘ฅ0 )) → 0.
(3)
Indeed the only non-trivial assertion is that the ๏ฌrst arrow is injective. So assume that it is not
injective. Then there exists a polynomial ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ] such that ๐‘“ ∉ ๐”ž, but ๐‘ฅ0 ๐‘“ ∈ ๐”ž. The last
conditions says that ๐‘“ vanishes on all of ๐‘‹ except possibly on ๐‘‹∩๐ป . Thus ๐‘‹ = (๐‘‹∩๐‘(๐‘“ ))∪(๐‘‹∩๐ป).
Since ๐‘“ ∉ ๐”ž we must have ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘(๐‘“ ) ≠ ๐‘‹ , and then there must be an irreducible component of ๐‘‹
contained in ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐ป , a contradiction to our initial assumption.
Taking ๐‘‘ -the graded parts in (3), we deduce that
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) − โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘ − 1).
By Lemma 5.6, dim ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐ป = ๐‘š − 1, so by the induction assumption, โ„Žu๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) is a polynomial
1
of degree ๐‘š − 1 for large ๐‘‘ with leading coe๏ฌƒcient (u๏ฟฝ−1)!
.
We can write
u๏ฟฝ−1
๐‘‘
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = ∑ ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ( )
for ๐‘‘ โ‰ซ 0,
๐‘–
u๏ฟฝ=0
for some constants ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ∈ โ„š, where ๐‘u๏ฟฝ−1 is a positive integer (note that (u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ) is a polynomial of
degree ๐‘– in ๐‘‘ with leading coe๏ฌƒcient u๏ฟฝ!1 ). Set
u๏ฟฝ−1
๐‘‘+1
๐‘ƒ(๐‘‘) = ∑ ๐‘u๏ฟฝ (
).
๐‘–+1
u๏ฟฝ=0
Then ๐‘ƒ has degree ๐‘š with leading coe๏ฌƒcient
u๏ฟฝ−1
๐‘ƒ(๐‘‘) − ๐‘ƒ(๐‘‘ − 1) = ∑ ๐‘u๏ฟฝ (
u๏ฟฝ=0
1
u๏ฟฝ!
times a positive integer. Then
u๏ฟฝ−1
u๏ฟฝ−1
๐‘‘+1
๐‘‘
๐‘‘
) − ∑ ๐‘u๏ฟฝ (
) = ∑ ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ( ) = โ„Žu๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) − โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘ − 1)
๐‘–+1
๐‘–
+
1
๐‘–
u๏ฟฝ=0
u๏ฟฝ=0
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
53
for su๏ฌƒciently large ๐‘‘ . Thus (๐‘ƒ − โ„Žu๏ฟฝ )(๐‘‘) ful๏ฌlls the di๏ฌ€erence equation Δ(๐‘ƒ − โ„Žu๏ฟฝ )(๐‘‘) = 0 for
๐‘‘ โ‰ซ 0. Hence there exists an integer ๐‘ such that โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) = ๐‘ƒ(๐‘‘) + ๐‘ for ๐‘‘ โ‰ซ 0 by induction.
Let us ๏ฌnish this section with a useful observation for computing degrees.
Proposition 5.10. Let ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 be ๐‘š-dimensional projective subschemes of โ„™u๏ฟฝ and assume
that dim(๐‘‹1 ∩ ๐‘‹2 ) < ๐‘š. Then deg(๐‘‹1 ∪ ๐‘‹2 ) = deg ๐‘‹1 + deg ๐‘‹2 .
Proof. Let ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”žu๏ฟฝ . Then ๐‘‹1 ∩ ๐‘‹2 = ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐”ž1 + ๐”ž2 ) and ๐‘‹1 ∪ ๐‘‹2 =
๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐”ž1 ∩ ๐”ž2 ). So from the exact sequence
u๏ฟฝ โ†ฆ(u๏ฟฝ ,u๏ฟฝ )
(u๏ฟฝ ,u๏ฟฝ)โ†ฆu๏ฟฝ −u๏ฟฝ
0 → ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐”ž1 ∩๐”ž2 ) −−−−−−→ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž1 ⊕๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž2 −−−−−−−−−→ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐”ž1 +๐”ž2 ) → 0
we conclude that
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ1 (๐‘‘) + โ„Žu๏ฟฝ2 (๐‘‘) = โ„Žu๏ฟฝ1∪u๏ฟฝ2 (๐‘‘) + โ„Žu๏ฟฝ1∩u๏ฟฝ2 (๐‘‘).
Thus the same equation is true for the Hilbert polynomial. Since the degree of ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ1∩u๏ฟฝ2 is smaller
than ๐‘š, we obtain the statement from comparing the leading (i.e. ๐‘š-th) coe๏ฌƒcients.
5.2. bézout’s theorem and some corollaries
Theorem 5.11. Let ๐‘‹ be a closed subscheme of โ„™u๏ฟฝ of positive dimension and let ๐‘“ ∈ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]
be a homogeneous polynomial such that no component of ๐‘‹ is contained in ๐‘(๐‘“ ). Then
deg(๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘(๐‘“ )) = deg ๐‘‹ ⋅ deg ๐‘“ .
Proof. As in the proof of Proposition 5.7 we have an exact sequence
⋅u๏ฟฝ0
Hence,
0 → ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž −−−→ ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/๐”ž → ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ0 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐”ž + (๐‘ฅ0 )) → 0.
Let ๐‘š = dim ๐‘‹ and write
Thus
๐œ’u๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ ) (๐‘‘) = ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) − ๐œ’u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘ − deg ๐‘“ ).
๐œ’u๏ฟฝ (๐‘‘) =
deg ๐‘‹ u๏ฟฝ
๐‘‘ + ๐‘u๏ฟฝ−1 ๐‘‘ u๏ฟฝ−1 + ๐‘‚(๐‘‘ u๏ฟฝ−2 ).
๐‘š!
deg ๐‘‹ u๏ฟฝ
(๐‘‘ − (๐‘‘ − deg ๐‘“ )u๏ฟฝ ) + ๐‘u๏ฟฝ−1 (๐‘‘ u๏ฟฝ−1 − (๐‘‘ − deg ๐‘“ )u๏ฟฝ ) + ๐‘‚(๐‘‘ u๏ฟฝ−2 )
๐‘š!
deg ๐‘‹
=
๐‘š deg ๐‘“ ⋅ ๐‘‘ u๏ฟฝ−1 + ๐‘‚(๐‘‘ u๏ฟฝ−2 ).
๐‘š!
๐œ’u๏ฟฝ∩u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ ) =
Thus deg ๐‘‹ ∩ ๐‘(๐‘“ ) = deg ๐‘‹ deg ๐‘“ .
(4)
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
54
Corollary 5.12 (Bézout’s theorem). Let ๐‘‹1 , …, ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ be hypersurfaces in โ„™u๏ฟฝ given by homogeneous polynomials of degree ๐‘‘1 , …, ๐‘‘u๏ฟฝ . If the ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ have no components in common, then their
intersection is zero-dimensional and
deg(๐‘‹1 ∩ โ‹ฏ ∩ ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ ) = ๐‘‘1 โ‹ฏ ๐‘‘u๏ฟฝ .
Proof. Induction on Theorem 5.11.
Specializing to ๐‘› = 2 we ๏ฌnally obtain the original version of Bézout’s Theorem.
Corollary 5.13 (Bézout’s theorem, planar version). Let ๐ถ1 and ๐ถ2 be two curves in โ„™2 . Then
deg(๐ถ1 ∩ ๐ถ2 ) = deg ๐ถ1 ⋅ deg ๐ถ2 .
In this setting if ๐‘ƒ is a point in the (set-theoretic) intersection deg(๐ถ1 ∩ ๐ถ2 ), one often calls
the summand in deg(๐ถ1 ∩ ๐ถ2 ) corresponding to ๐‘ƒ the intersection multiplicity of ๐ถ1 and ๐ถ2 at
๐‘ƒ. Explicitly, let ๐ถu๏ฟฝ is given by ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = 0 and choose a๏ฌƒne coordinates around ๐‘ƒ. Write ๐‘ƒ = (๐‘Ž, ๐‘)
and let ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ฬƒ be the dehomogenizations of ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ . Then we have
๐‘–(๐ถ1 , ๐ถ2 ; ๐‘ƒ) = dimu๏ฟฝ (๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ1 , ๐‘ฅ2 ]/(๐‘“1ฬƒ , ๐‘“2ฬƒ ))(u๏ฟฝ−u๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ−u๏ฟฝ) .
Bézout’s theorem then reads
∑
u๏ฟฝ∈u๏ฟฝ1 ∩u๏ฟฝ2
๐‘–(๐ถ1 , ๐ถ2 ; ๐‘ƒ) = deg ๐‘“1 ⋅ deg ๐‘“2 .
The intersection multiplicities have geometric meaning as follows.
Lemma 5.14. Let ๐ถ1 and ๐ถ2 be two curves in โ„™2 intersecting at a (closed) point ๐‘ƒ. Then:
(i) If ๐ถ1 and ๐ถ2 are smooth at ๐‘ƒ and have di๏ฌ€erent tangent lines at ๐‘ƒ, then ๐‘–(๐ถ1 , ๐ถ2 ; ๐‘ƒ) = 1.
(ii) If ๐ถ1 and ๐ถ2 are smooth at ๐‘ƒ and are tangent to each other at ๐‘ƒ, then ๐‘–(๐ถ1 , ๐ถ2 ; ๐‘ƒ) ≥ 2.
(iii) If either ๐ถ1 or ๐ถ2 are singular at ๐‘ƒ, then ๐‘–(๐ถ1 , ๐ถ2 ; ๐‘ƒ) ≥ 2.
(iv) If both ๐ถ1 and ๐ถ2 are singular at ๐‘ƒ, then ๐‘–(๐ถ1 , ๐ถ2 ; ๐‘ƒ) ≥ 3.
Proof. Since the intersection multiplicity is local at ๐‘ƒ, we can assume that the curves are a๏ฌƒne
in ๐”ธ2 and ๐‘ƒ = (0, 0). Let
๐ถu๏ฟฝ = {๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = 0},
where ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฅ + ๐‘u๏ฟฝ ๐‘ฆ + higher order terms.
Note that ๐ถu๏ฟฝ is singular at the origin if and only if ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘u๏ฟฝ = 0 and the curves are tangent if and
only if the vectors (๐‘Ž1 , ๐‘1 ) and (๐‘Ž2 , ๐‘2 ) are linearly dependent. This gives information about
the linearly independent elements of ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ]/(๐‘“1 , ๐‘“2 ) For example if both curves are singular
(i.e. all linear coe๏ฌƒcients vanish), then ๐‘˜[๐‘ฅ, ๐‘ฆ]/(๐‘“1 , ๐‘“2 ) contains at least the linearly independent
elements 1, ๐‘ฅ and ๐‘ฆ. Thus ๐‘–(๐ถ1 , ๐ถ2 ; ๐‘ƒ) ≥ 3 in this case. The other statements are proven in a
similar manner.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
55
Remark 5.15. Classically the degree of a dim ๐‘Ÿ subvariety of โ„™u๏ฟฝ is the number of points of
intersection (counted without multiplicity) with a generic linear subspace of dimension ๐‘› − ๐‘Ÿ .
Bézout’s theorem (and its generalizations) are very useful tools.
Corollary 5.16 (Pascal’s theorem). Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™2 be a conic (i.e. given by a homogeneous
polynomial of degree 2). Pick six distinct points ๐ด, ๐ต, ๐ถ , ๐ท, ๐ธ and ๐น on ๐‘‹ . Then the points
๐‘ƒ = ๐ด๐ต ∩ ๐ท๐ธ , ๐‘„ = ๐ถ๐ท ∩ ๐น๐ด and ๐‘… = ๐ธ๐น ∩ ๐ต๐ถ lie on a line.
Remark 5.17. In this chapter we assume that the base ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ is algebraically closed. However,
the real version of the theorem follows from the complex version: If ๐‘‹ and the points are de๏ฌned
over โ„, then so are ๐‘ƒ, ๐‘„ and ๐‘… and hence also the line through them.
Proof. If ๐‘‹ is the union of two lines, then the statement is trivial. Hence we can assume that ๐‘‹
is irreducible.
Consider the two irreducible cubics ๐‘‹1 = ๐ด๐ต ∪ ๐ถ๐ท ∪ ๐ธ๐น and ๐‘‹2 = ๐ต๐ถ ∪ ๐ท๐ธ ∪ ๐น๐ด. Let ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = 0
be the (homogeneous) equation for ๐‘‹u๏ฟฝ . By Bézout’s theorem the two cubics ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 meet in
exactly the 3 ⋅ 3 points ๐ด, ๐ต, ๐ถ , ๐ท, ๐ธ , ๐น , ๐‘ƒ, ๐‘„ and ๐‘….
Pick any point ๐‘† ∈ ๐‘‹ not equal to the six points already chosen. Then there exists a linear
combination ๐œ†๐‘“1 + ๐œ‡๐‘“2 that vanishes at ๐‘† . Consider the cubic curve ๐‘‹ ′ = ๐‘(๐œ†๐‘“1 + ๐œ‡๐‘“2 ).
The curves ๐‘‹ and ๐‘‹ ′ meet at least in the 7 points ๐ด, ๐ต, ๐ถ , ๐ท, ๐ธ , ๐น and ๐‘† . But deg ๐‘‹ ′ ⋅deg ๐‘‹ = 6.
So by Bézout’s theorem ๐‘‹ and ๐‘‹ ′ must have a common component. Since we assume that ๐‘‹ is
irreducible, we thus must have that ๐‘‹ ′ is reducible and ๐‘‹ ′ = ๐‘‹ ∪ ๐ฟ for some line ๐ฟ .
Finally, the points ๐‘ƒ, ๐‘„ and ๐‘… must lie on ๐‘‹ ′ since they lie both on ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 . But they are
not all on ๐‘‹ (since ๐‘‹ is irreducible and hence can have at most two points of intersection with
any line), so they must be on ๐ฟ .
Corollary 5.18. Let ๐ถ be an irreducible plane curve of degree ๐‘‘ . Then ๐ถ has at most (u๏ฟฝ−1
2 )
singular points.
Proof. For ๐‘‘ = 1, ๐ถ is a line and hence smooth. Similarly, every irreducible conic is smooth.
Hence we can assume that ๐‘‘ ≥ 3.
Assume that the statement was false and we have (u๏ฟฝ−1
2 ) + 1 distinct singular points ๐‘ƒ1 , …,
2
๐‘ƒ(u๏ฟฝ−1)+1 of ๐ถ . Pick additional distinct points ๐‘„1 , …, ๐‘„u๏ฟฝ−3 of ๐ถ . Thus in total we have u๏ฟฝ2 − u๏ฟฝ2 −1
2
points.
There is a curve ๐ถ ′ of degree ๐‘‘ − 2 passing through all these points. To see this, note that
the space of homogeneous polynomial of degree (๐‘‘ − 2) in three variables has dimension (u๏ฟฝ2).
In other words, the space of curves of degree ๐‘‘ − 2 in โ„™2 is the projective space โ„™u๏ฟฝ with
๐‘ = (u๏ฟฝ2) − 1, with the coe๏ฌƒcients of the equation as homogeneous coordinates. The condition,
that the curve passes through a given point is a linear condition in this โ„™u๏ฟฝ . We have exactly
2
๐‘ = (u๏ฟฝ2) − 1 = u๏ฟฝ2 − u๏ฟฝ2 − 1 such conditions. But ๐‘ hyperplanes in โ„™u๏ฟฝ always have a common
point of intersection, so there is curve of degree ๐‘‘ − 2 passing through the ๐‘ given points.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
56
Now consider the intersection ๐ถ ∩ ๐ถ ′ . It contains the ๐‘‘ − 3 points ๐‘„u๏ฟฝ and the (u๏ฟฝ−1
2 )+1
singular points ๐‘ƒu๏ฟฝ . Assuming that ๐ถ and ๐ถ ′ have no common component, the latter points
count with multiplicity at least two by Lemma 5.14. Thus,
deg(๐ถ ∩ ๐ถ ′ ) ≥ (๐‘‘ − 3) + 2 ((
๐‘‘−1
) + 1) = ๐‘‘ 2 − 2๐‘‘ + 1.
2
But deg ๐ถ ⋅ deg ๐ถ ′ = ๐‘‘(๐‘‘ − 2) = ๐‘‘ 2 − 2๐‘‘ , a contradiction to Bézout’s theorem. Thus the two
curves must have a common component. But ๐ถ is irreducible of degree deg ๐ถ > deg ๐ถ ′ , so this
is impossible. Thus our original assumption of having more than (u๏ฟฝ−1
2 ) singular points must be
false.
6. the functor of points
We will discuss di๏ฌ€erent type of points. To avoid confusion, we will now on write ๐‘‹ =
(๐‘‹ top , ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ ) for the underlying topological space and the structure sheaf.
6.1. motivation
Motivation: Spec โ„ค[๐‘ฅ]
(i) (0);
(ii) (๐‘), for ๐‘ ∈ โ„ค prime;
(iii) principal ideals of the form (๐‘“ ), where ๐‘“ ∈ โ„ค[๐‘ฅ] is a polynomial irreducible over โ„š
whose coe๏ฌƒcients have greatest common divisor 1; and
(iv) maximal ideals of the form (๐‘, ๐‘“ ), where ๐‘ ∈ โ„ค is a prime and ๐‘“ ∈ โ„ค[๐‘ฅ] a monic
polynomial whose reduction mod ๐‘ is irreducible.
Motivation: Zariski topology of products
We want to obtain a way to understand “points” of schemes in a better way.
Motivation: Other categories (groups, top)
More generally, given a category ๐‚ and a ๏ฌxed object ๐‘ง ∈ ๐‚, we can look at the functor
๐‘‹ โ†ฆ Hom๐‚ (๐‘ง, ๐‘‹).
For a well chosen object ๐‘ง we might be able to identify the set Hom๐‚ (๐‘ง, ๐‘‹) with the points of ๐‘‹ .
In particular if ๐‘‹ wasn’t given by a point-set to begin with, we might obtain one this way.
Of course we want this functor to be faithful, i.e. given a map ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹1 → ๐‘‹2 in ๐‚, we want that
the induced map
Hom๐‚ (๐‘ง, ๐‘‹1 ) → Hom๐‚ (๐‘ง, ๐‘‹2 )
determines ๐‘“ . The question then becomes how to choose ๐‘ง.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
57
Figure 1: Spec โ„ค[๐‘ฅ] [eh, p. 85]
Example 6.1. Let ๐‡๐จ๐ญ be the category of CW-complexes with Hom(๐‘‹, ๐‘Œ ) consisting of homotopyclasses of continuous maps from ๐‘‹ to ๐‘Œ . Then if we set ๐‘ง = {∗}, we get
Hom๐‡๐จ๐ญ (๐‘ง, ๐‘‹) = ๐œ‹0 (๐‘‹),
so this is clearly not a faithful functor.
โ—ฏ
Example 6.2. Similarly in the category of schemes, we might try the ๏ฌnal object Spec โ„ค. But
โ—ฏ
Hom๐’๐œ๐ก (Spec โ„ค, ๐‘‹) has again no chance of being faithful.
6.2. the functor of points
The idea now is to consider not just a single object ๐‘ง, but the hom-sets from all objects of the
category at once. To do this in a structurally sound way for a ๏ฌxed object ๐‘‹ ∈ ๐‚, we consider
the (contravariant) functor
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‚op → ๐’๐ž๐ญ, ๐‘ง โ†ฆ Hom๐‚ (๐‘ง, ๐‘‹).
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
That is we get an assignment
58
๐‘‹ โ†ฆ โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‚op , ๐’๐ž๐ญ).
[Some words about the category of functors. Full and faithful functors.] Thus we have a functor
โ„Ž โˆถ ๐‚ → ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‚op , ๐’๐ž๐ญ),
๐‘‹ โ†ฆ โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ,
where morphisms in ๐‚ are sent to the obvious natural transformations.
Proposition 6.3 (Yoneda Lemma). The functor โ„Ž is fully faithful, i.e if ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 are any
objects of ๐‚, then โ„Ž induces an isomorphism
Hom๐‚ (๐‘‹1 , ๐‘‹2 ) −−→ Hom๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ (โ„Žu๏ฟฝ1 , โ„Žu๏ฟฝ2 ).
∼
In particular, ๐‘‹1 and ๐‘‹2 are isomorphic if and only if โ„Žu๏ฟฝ1 and โ„Žu๏ฟฝ2 are.
Proof. Exercise. (Given ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐‘‹1 → ๐‘‹2 evaluate the corresponding natural transformation โ„Žu๏ฟฝ1 →
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ2 at ๐‘‹1 and then at Idu๏ฟฝ1 ; and a similar construction the other way.)
De๏ฌnition 6.4. A functor ๐น ∈ ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‚op , ๐’๐ž๐ญ) is called representable if there is an object
๐‘‹ ∈ ๐‚ such that ๐น ≅ โ„Žu๏ฟฝ .
Applied to schemes we obtain a fully faithful functor
๐’๐œ๐ก → ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐’๐œ๐กop , ๐’๐ž๐ญ).
We identify ๐’๐œ๐ก with the corresponding full subcategory of ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐’๐œ๐กop , ๐’๐ž๐ญ). For a schemes
๐‘‹ we then abuse notation and simply write ๐‘‹ for the functor โ„Žu๏ฟฝ . In particular, if ๐‘Œ is another
scheme, we write
๐‘‹(๐‘Œ ) = โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Œ ) = Hom๐’๐œ๐ก (๐‘Œ , ๐‘‹).
Moreover, for a ring ๐‘… we set ๐‘‹(๐‘…) = ๐‘‹(Spec ๐‘…). We call the elements of ๐‘‹(๐‘Œ ) (resp. ๐‘‹(๐‘…))
๐‘Œ -valued points (resp. ๐‘…-valued points) of ๐‘‹ . If ๐‘˜ is a ๏ฌeld, then we sometimes also call the
elements of ๐‘‹(๐‘˜) ๐‘˜ -rational points of ๐‘‹ . Recall from the homework that ๐‘‹(๐‘˜) consists exactly
of the points ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ top together with a ๏ฌeld extension ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ) โ†ช ๐‘˜ .
Points in this sense are isomorphic with product: if ๐‘‹1 , ๐‘‹2 and ๐‘Œ are any schemes, then
(๐‘‹1 × ๐‘‹2 )(๐‘Œ ) = ๐‘‹1 (๐‘Œ ) × ๐‘‹2 (๐‘Œ ).
This is just the universal property of the product.
Example 6.5. Let ๐‘‹ = Spec โ„ค[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) for some polynomial ๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ∈ โ„ค[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ].
Let ๐‘… be a ring. Then an ๐‘…-valued point is by de๏ฌnition a morphism
Spec ๐‘… → Spec โ„ค[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ )
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
59
which is the same as ring homomorphism
๐›ผ โˆถ โ„ค[๐‘ฅ1 , … , ๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ]/(๐‘“1 , … , ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ ) → ๐‘….
But this is the same as choosing ๐‘› elements ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ = ๐›ผ(๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝ ) ∈ ๐‘… such that ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž1 , … , ๐‘Žu๏ฟฝ ) = 0 for ๐‘— =
1, … , ๐‘š. Thus ๐‘…-valued points of ๐‘‹ are the same as ๐‘…-solutions of the system ๐‘“1 = โ‹ฏ = ๐‘“u๏ฟฝ = 0.
โ—ฏ
In particular ๐”ธu๏ฟฝโ„ค (๐‘…) = ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ .
Since schemes are by de๏ฌnition covered by a๏ฌƒne schemes, one can prove the following
lemma.
Lemma 6.6. Any scheme ๐‘‹ is completely determined by the restriction of โ„Žu๏ฟฝ to the subcategory
of a๏ฌƒne schemes. There is a fully faithful functor
๐’๐œ๐ก → ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‘๐ข๐ง๐ , ๐’๐ž๐ญ)
๐‘‹ โ†ฆ (๐‘… โ†ฆ Hom๐’๐œ๐ก (Spec ๐‘…, ๐‘‹)).
Thus one often identi๏ฌes the category of schemes with the corresponding full subcategory
of ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‘๐ข๐ง๐ , ๐’๐ž๐ญ). One calls a functor ๐น โˆถ ๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐’๐ž๐ญ representable if it is in the essential
image of the functor ๐’๐œ๐ก → ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‘๐ข๐ง๐ , ๐’๐ž๐ญ).
We can of course do the same construction with the category ๐’๐œ๐กโˆ•๐‘† of schemes over a ๏ฌxed
scheme ๐‘† . In this case ๐‘‹(๐‘Œ ) consists of morphisms ๐‘Œ → ๐‘‹ over ๐‘† .
Example 6.7. Fix a ground ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜0 and consider schemes over ๐‘˜0 . Let ๐‘˜ be a ๏ฌeld extension of
๐‘˜0 . Then ๐‘˜ -rational points of ๐‘‹ are points ๐‘ฅ ∈ ๐‘‹ top together with an injection ๐‘˜(๐‘ฅ) โ†ช ๐‘˜ ๏ฌxing
the sub๏ฌeld ๐‘˜0 . In particular, if ๐‘˜ = ๐‘˜0 is is algebraically closed and ๐‘‹ is of ๏ฌnite type, the
๐‘‹(๐‘˜) consists of exactly the closed points of ๐‘‹ top If ๐‘‹ is integral, then these are the same as the
points of the corresponding algebraic set.
More generally, let ๐‘˜ be the algebraic closure of ๐‘˜0 and ๐‘‹0 a scheme over ๐‘˜0 . Set ๐‘‹ =
๐‘‹0 ×Spec u๏ฟฝ0 Spec(๐‘˜). Then
{๐‘˜ -valued points of ๐‘‹0 /๐‘˜0 } ≅ {๐‘˜ -valued points of ๐‘‹/๐‘˜} ≅ {closed points of ๐‘‹}.
For this reason ๐‘˜ -valued points of ๐‘‹0 are often called geometric points of ๐‘‹ .
โ—ฏ
Always be careful over which scheme you are working. For example, let ๐‘‹ = Spec โ„‚. Then
๐‘‹(โ„‚) is a single point in ๐’๐œ๐กโˆ•โ„‚. But ๐‘‹(โ„‚) = Aut(โ„‚) in ๐’๐œ๐ก = ๐’๐œ๐กโˆ•โ„ค.
Example 6.8. We can use the functor of points to give a scheme ๐‘‹ additional structure, by
requiring that โ„Žu๏ฟฝ factors through some ๏ฌxed functor from some other category of ๐’๐ž๐ญ. For
example, we say that ๐บ is a group scheme if we are given a factorization of โ„Žu๏ฟฝ as
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐†๐ซ๐ฉ → ๐’๐ž๐ญ.
In other words, a group scheme is a scheme ๐บ and a natural way of regarding ๐ป๐‘œ๐‘š(๐‘‹, ๐บ) as a
group for each ๐‘‹ .
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
60
By the Yoneda lemma this induces a morphism ๐บ × ๐บ → ๐บ. However ๐บtop is not a group!
For example GLu๏ฟฝ can be de๏ฌned as
Spec โ„ค[๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ][det(๐‘ฅu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ )−1 ],
the a๏ฌƒne scheme of invertible integral ๐‘› × ๐‘› matrices. However one usually thinks of GLu๏ฟฝ , as
the functor that associates to each ring ๐‘… the group GLu๏ฟฝ (๐‘…). The point is that this family of
โ—ฏ
groups already determines the structure of a scheme and the additional structure maps.
6.3. geometry of functors
One advantage of this point of view is that one can try to extend notions from geometry to
arbitrary functors ๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐’๐œ๐ก, i.e. to functors which might not be representable by a scheme.
We will see in a bit how this is useful in a bit, but ๏ฌrst let us discuss some examples of this idea.
First we note that the category ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‘๐ข๐ง๐ , ๐’๐ž๐ญ) (or indeed any category ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‚, ๐’๐ž๐ญ)) has
๏ฌber products: Let ๐ด, ๐ต and ๐ถ be such functors and let ๐›ผ โˆถ ๐ด → ๐ถ and ๐›ฝ โˆถ ๐ต → ๐ถ be morphisms
of functors (i.e. natural transformations). Then ๐ด ×u๏ฟฝ ๐ต is the functor which on on any object ๐‘
is de๏ฌned to be
(๐ด ×u๏ฟฝ ๐ต)(๐‘) = ๐ด(๐‘) ×u๏ฟฝ(u๏ฟฝ) ๐ต(๐‘) = {(๐‘Ž, ๐‘) ∈ ๐ด(๐‘) × ๐ต(๐‘) โˆถ ๐›ผu๏ฟฝ (๐‘Ž) = ๐›ฝu๏ฟฝ (๐‘) in ๐ถ(๐‘)}.
To do any kind of geometry we need to de๏ฌne what an “open subset” is.
For this let ๐›ผ โˆถ ๐บ → ๐น be a natural transformation of functors ๐‚ → ๐’๐ž๐ญ. Then we ๐›ผ is called
injective if for every object ๐‘‹ ∈ ๐‚ the induced map ๐›ผu๏ฟฝ โˆถ ๐บ(๐‘‹) → ๐น(๐‘‹) is injective. We will
then say that ๐บ is a subfunctor of ๐น . For example, if ๐‘ˆ ⊆ ๐‘‹ is a subscheme, then โ„Žu๏ฟฝ is a
subfunctor of โ„Žu๏ฟฝ .
De๏ฌnition 6.9. A subfunctor ๐›ผ โˆถ ๐บ → ๐น in ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‘๐ข๐ง๐ , ๐’๐ž๐ญ) is an open subfunctor if, for each
ring ๐‘… and each map ๐œ“ โˆถ โ„ŽSpec u๏ฟฝ → ๐น the ๏ฌber product of functors
๐บu๏ฟฝ
๐บ
u๏ฟฝ
โ„Žu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐น
the functor ๐บu๏ฟฝ is represented by a scheme and the map ๐บu๏ฟฝ → โ„ŽSpec u๏ฟฝ corresponds via the
Yoneda lemma to the inclusion of an open subscheme into Spec ๐‘….
Similarly we can de๏ฌne closed subfunctors. Actually, we can get transport many other
properties from morphisms of schemes to morphisms of maps.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
61
De๏ฌnition 6.10. A map ๐›ผ โˆถ ๐บ → ๐น of functors in ๐…๐ฎ๐ง๐œ๐ญ(๐‘๐ข๐ง๐ , ๐’๐ž๐ญ) is called representable if
for each ring ๐‘… and each map ๐œ“ โˆถ โ„ŽSpec u๏ฟฝ → ๐น the ๏ฌber product functor ๐บu๏ฟฝ = ๐บ ×u๏ฟฝ โ„ŽSpec u๏ฟฝ
๐บu๏ฟฝ
๐บ
u๏ฟฝ
โ„Žu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ
๐น
the functor ๐บu๏ฟฝ is represented by a scheme.
Let ๐’ซ be a property of morphisms of schemes (eg. “proper”, “separated”, “smooth”, …).
Then we say a map ๐›ผ โˆถ ๐บ → ๐น as above has property ๐’ซ if for each ๐‘… and ๐œ“ as above the induced
map ๐บu๏ฟฝ → Spec ๐‘… has property ๐’ซ.
Two remarks are in order: Firstly, not every morphism of functors is representable, but there
are morphisms ๐›ผ โˆถ ๐บ → ๐น where neither ๐น nor ๐บ are representable, by ๐›ผ is. Secondly, this
de๏ฌnition only really makes sense for properties ๐’ซ that are stable under base change and local
on the base.
Similarly, we can de๏ฌne the notion of an open covering of a functor. This is a collection
of open subfunctors that yields an open covering of a scheme whenever we pull back to a
representable functor. More precisely, let ๐น โˆถ ๐’๐œ๐กop → ๐’๐ž๐ญ be a functor. Consider a collection
{๐บu๏ฟฝ → ๐น} of open subfunctors of ๐น . For each respresentable functor โ„Žu๏ฟฝ and map โ„Žu๏ฟฝ → ๐น , there
are by de๏ฌnition open subschemes ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ ⊆ ๐‘‹ such that โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ×u๏ฟฝ ๐บu๏ฟฝ ≅ โ„Žu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ . Then {๐บu๏ฟฝ → ๐น} is an open
covering if for any such map โ„Žu๏ฟฝ → ๐น the corresponding collection {๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ } is an open covering of
๐‘‹.
6.4. parameter and moduli spaces
The main reason for doing this kind of “abstract nonsense” is that it is often much easier and
more illuminating to de๏ฌne a space via its functor of points than it is to de๏ฌne the corresponding
scheme. As a trivial example, we saw that it is very easy to de๏ฌne the ๏ฌber product of functors
๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐’๐ž๐ญ, while it is much more tedious to de๏ฌne the ๏ฌber product of schemes (where we
actually skipped most of the de๏ฌnition). Similarly, it is easier to de๏ฌne GLu๏ฟฝ as a functor rather
than a sheaf.
Of course then one has to answer the following question: Given a functor ๐น โˆถ ๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐’๐ž๐ญ, is
there a sheaf ๐‘‹ such that ๐น ≅ โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (by the Yoneda Lemma, if such ๐‘‹ exists, then it is unique up
to isomorphism). This is called the Grothendieck existence problem. In general this is a very
hard problem to solve.
There do however exist some criteria that help with showing that some functor is representable.
They usually require to show that ๐น satis๏ฌes some sort of sheaf condition and some sort of
local condition.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
62
What do we mean by sheaf condition? Here our viewpoint of sheaves as functors comes in
handy. We say that a functor ๐น โˆถ ๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐’๐ž๐ญ is a sheaf in the Zariski topology if for every ring
๐‘… the restriction of ๐น to open a๏ฌƒne subsets of Spec ๐‘… satis๏ฌes the usual sheaf condition. In
other words, for every open covering of ๐‘‹ = Spec ๐‘… by distinguished open a๏ฌƒnes ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ = Spec ๐‘…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ
and every collection of elements ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ ∈ ๐น(๐‘…u๏ฟฝ ) such that ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ and ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ map to the same element in
๐น(๐‘…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ) (for all ๐‘–, ๐‘— ), there is a unique element ๐œ‘ ∈ ๐น(๐‘…) mapping to each of the ๐œ‘u๏ฟฝ .
๐น(๐‘…) → ∏(๐‘…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ) โ‡‰ ∏ ๐น(๐‘…u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ ).
u๏ฟฝ
u๏ฟฝ,u๏ฟฝ
With that we have the following proposition (which essentially is just a restatement of the
de๏ฌnition of a scheme, as being glued from a๏ฌƒne schemes).
Proposition 6.11. A functor ๐น โˆถ ๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐’๐ž๐ญ is of the form โ„Žu๏ฟฝ for some scheme ๐‘‹ if and only if
(i) ๐น is a sheaf in the Zariski topology.
(ii) ๐น is covered by a๏ฌƒne schemes, i.e. there exist rings ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ and open subfunctors ๐›ผu๏ฟฝ โˆถ โ„ŽSpec u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ →
๐น forming an open covering of ๐น .
For example, to prove the existence of ๏ฌber products, on could check that:
(i) If ๐‘“ โˆถ ๐น → ๐ป and ๐‘” โˆถ ๐บ → ๐ป are two maps of functors, all of which are sheaves in the
Zariski topology, then ๐น ×u๏ฟฝ ๐บ is a sheaf in the Zariski topology.
(ii) Let ๐‘‹ → ๐‘† and ๐‘Œ → ๐‘† be morphisms of schemes. Cover ๐‘† by open a๏ฌƒnes ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ =
Spec ๐ดu๏ฟฝ and cover the inverse images of ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ in ๐‘‹ and ๐‘Œ by open a๏ฌƒnes Spec ๐ดu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ and
Spec ๐ดu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ respectively. Then there is an open covering of the functor โ„Žu๏ฟฝ ×โ„Žu๏ฟฝ โ„Žu๏ฟฝ by the
{โ„ŽSpec u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ⊗u๏ฟฝ u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ }.
u๏ฟฝ
Example 6.12. It is a non-trival fact that projective space โ„™u๏ฟฝโ„ค is represented by
โ„Žโ„™u๏ฟฝโ„ค (๐‘…) = {rank 1 direct summands of ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ+1 }.
(Recall from commutative algebra, that a direct summand of a free module is projective. The
rank of a projective ๐‘…-module ๐‘€ at a prime ๐”ญ is the rank of the free ๐‘…๐”ญ -module ๐‘€๐”ญ . We require
in the de๏ฌnition above that the rank is constant. In geometric terms, this means that we should
think of ๐‘€ as a vector bundle on Spec ๐‘….)
From this one can generalize and the Grassmannian as the functor
๐‘” = ๐‘”(๐‘˜, ๐‘›) โˆถ ๐‘๐ข๐ง๐  → ๐’๐ž๐ญ,
๐‘”(๐‘…) = {rank ๐‘˜ direct summands of ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ }.
To show that ๐‘” is represented by a projective scheme Grassโ„ค (๐‘˜, ๐‘›) one can proceed as follows.
First show that ๐‘” is a sheaf in the Zariski topology. The a๏ฌƒne cover is then obtained similarly
to the case of algebraic sets: De๏ฌne a natural transformation ๐‘” → โ„Žโ„™u๏ฟฝโ„ค with ๐‘Ÿ = (u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ) − 1 by
sending a summand ๐‘€ ⊆ ๐‘…u๏ฟฝ to โ‹€ ๐‘˜๐‘€ ⊆ โ‹€ ๐‘˜๐‘…u๏ฟฝ . Cover โ„™u๏ฟฝ by the standard open a๏ฌƒnes ๐‘ˆu๏ฟฝ
(whose functor of points can be described). Explicitly compute ๐‘” ∩ โ„Žu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = ๐‘” ×โ„Žโ„™u๏ฟฝ โ„Žu๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ and show
โ—ฏ
that these functors are represented by a๏ฌƒne schemes.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
63
Example 6.13. One often wants to “parametrize” certain geometric objects by a scheme. An
example of that idea that you will see quite often is the following. Fix a polynomial ๐‘ƒ and a
natural number ๐‘›. We would like to parametrize subschemes of โ„™u๏ฟฝ with Hilbert polynomial ๐‘ƒ.
That is we consider the functor โ„Žu๏ฟฝ whose value at a ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ is
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘˜) = {closed subschemes of โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ with Hilbert polynomial ๐‘ƒ}.
(This of course assumes a suitable generalization of Hilbert polynomials.) We can extend this
to a functor on all schemes by
โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘†) = {closed subschemes ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ , ๏ฌ‚at over ๐‘† , whose ๏ฌbers over points of ๐‘† have Hilbert polynomial ๐‘ƒ}.
Here โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ = โ„™u๏ฟฝโ„ค ×Spec โ„ค ๐‘† and “๏ฌ‚at” is a technical condition that essentially says that the ๏ฌbers
of ๐‘‹ over ๐‘† vary nicely.
It turns out that โ„Žu๏ฟฝ can be represented by a scheme Hilbu๏ฟฝ . Not only do we get such a
(very useful) scheme, we also get an additional bonus. Let ๐‘‹ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝHilbu๏ฟฝ be the subscheme
corresponding to the identity map. Let ๐‘† → Hilbu๏ฟฝ be a morphism (i.e. an element of โ„Žu๏ฟฝ (๐‘†),
corresponding to closed subscheme ๐‘Œ ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝu๏ฟฝ . Then we can recover ๐‘Œ as a ๏ฌber product
โ—ฏ
๐‘Œ = ๐‘‹ ×Hilbu๏ฟฝ ๐‘† ⊆ โ„™u๏ฟฝโ„ค × ๐‘† . We call ๐‘‹ a universal family.
Example 6.14. We could get even more ambitious and ask whether there is a parameter space
for all non-singular curves of a ๏ฌxed genus ๐‘” over a ๏ฌeld ๐‘˜ . That is we consider the functor
๐‘€u๏ฟฝ that assigns to any ๐‘˜ -scheme ๐‘† the set of all ๏ฌ‚at morphisms ๐œ‹ โˆถ ๐‘‹ → ๐‘† whose ๏ฌbers are
non-singular curves of genus ๐‘”, up to isomorphism ๐‘‹ ≅ ๐‘‹ ′ of schemes over ๐ต.
Unfortunately it turns out that there is no scheme that represents the functor ๐‘€u๏ฟฝ . The problem
here (and in related questions) is that there exists curves with non-trivial automorphisms. There
are essentially three ways of dealing with this problem:
(i) Only consider curves without non-trivial automorphisms.
(ii) Consider the scheme whose functor of points “most closely approximates” ๐‘€u๏ฟฝ . This is
called the coarse moduli space.
(iii) Invent a theory that can deal with non-trivial automorphisms. This has been done and
leads to algebraic stacks.
โ—ฏ
For more information about the idea of moduli spaces and their importance, I recommend the
article [b], which is also available from https://www.ma.utexas.edu/users/
benzvi/math/pcm0178.pdf.
7. some notes on the literature
The next topic in a standard course of algebraic geometry is the theory of ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ -modules and
coherent sheaves. You should be able to pick up any text book on algebraic geometry in start
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
64
with the chapter on coherent sheaves (or ๐’ชu๏ฟฝ -modules or sheaves of modules), maybe with
occasional backtracking to ๏ฌll in some details.
The standard text book on algebraic geometry is of course [h]. It develop the theory of
schemes is quite some detail and is generally very well written, though it does lack motivational
exposition. It should be noted however, that many important de๏ฌnitions and results are only
given as exercises.
Another highly regarded book is [m]. Note that in this book what is now usually called a
“scheme” is called a “pre-scheme”, while “scheme” refers to what is a “separated scheme” in
our terminology.
The authors of both of these books are mainly interested in “classical” algebraic geometry,
i.e. geometry over an algebraically closed ๏ฌeld. A more recent book that treats the theory with
more of a perspective on arithmetic geometry in [l].
The book [eh] focuses more on examples and is a good complement to any of the more
technical treatments above.
Finally, the ultimate reference for anything about schemes is the series Eléments de géométrie
algébrique I-IV by Grothendieck. Structured in more of a “Bourbaki” style it is not a readable
textbook, but it probably contains all you might ever want to know about the general theory of
schemes (and quite a bit more).
In a di๏ฌ€erent direction, the book [v] is a very readable introduction to algebraic geometry
over the complex numbers, and in particular to Hodge theory.
Lastly, I can recommend reading [s]. While it doesn’t discuss the general theory very much,
it shows how the di๏ฌ€erent aspects of geometry interact. Understanding the example of elliptic
curves is something that every algebraic needs to do sooner or later.
references
[b]
David Ben-Zvi. “Moduli Spaces”. In: The Princeton companion to mathematics. Ed. by
Timothy Gowers, June Barrow-Green, and Imre Leader. Princeton University Press,
Princeton, NJ, 2008. isbn: 978-0-691-11880-2.
[e]
David Eisenbud. Commutative algebra. With a view toward algebraic geometry. Graduate Texts in Mathematics 150. Springer-Verlag, New York, 1995. xvi+785. isbn: 0-387-94268-8;
0-387-94269-6. doi: 10.1007/978-1-4612-5350-1.
[eh]
David Eisenbud and Joe Harris. The geometry of schemes. Graduate Texts in Mathematics
197. Springer-Verlag, New York, 2000. x+294. isbn: 0-387-98638-3; 0-387-98637-5.
[g1]
Andreas Gathmann. Algebraic Geometry. Notes for a class taught at the University of
Kaiserslautern 2002/2003. url: http://www.mathematik.uni-kl.de/
~gathmann/class/alggeom-2002/main.pdf.
[g2]
Andreas Gathmann. Algebraic Geometry. Class Notes TU Kaiserslautern 2014. url:
http : / / www . mathematik . uni - kl . de / ~gathmann / class /
alggeom-2014/main.pdf.
notes for math 532 – algebraic geometry i
65
[h]
Robin Hartshorne. Algebraic geometry. Graduate Texts in Mathematics 52. New York:
Springer-Verlag, 1977. xvi+496. isbn: 0-387-90244-9.
[l]
Qing Liu. Algebraic geometry and arithmetic curves. Oxford Graduate Texts in Mathematics 6. Translated from the French by Reinie Erné, Oxford Science Publications.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002, pp. xvi+576. isbn: 0-19-850284-2.
[m]
David Mumford. The red book of varieties and schemes. expanded. Vol. 1358. Lecture
Notes in Mathematics. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 1999. x+306. isbn: 3-540-63293-X. doi:
10.1007/b62130.
[r]
J. L. Rabinowitsch. “Zum Hilbertschen Nullstellensatz”. In: Mathematische Annalen
102.1 (1930), p. 520. issn: 0025-5831. doi: 10.1007/BF01782361.
[s]
Joseph H. Silverman. The arithmetic of elliptic curves. Graduate Texts in Mathematics
106. Springer-Verlag, New York, 1986. isbn: 0-387-96203-4. doi: 10.1007/9781-4757-1920-8.
[v]
Claire Voisin. Hodge theory and complex algebraic geometry. I. English. Cambridge
Studies in Advanced Mathematics 76. Translated from the French by Leila Schneps.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007. x+322. isbn: 978-0-521-71801-1.
Download